1 Introduction
The main goal of this paper is to give a categorical formulation of the p-adic local Langlands correspondence for
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
, in the spirit of the geometric Langlands program. Moreover, we relate our version of the p-adic local Langlands correspondence for
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
to the Montréal functor and to the cohomology of modular curves through a ‘local–global compatibility’ formula. Throughout the paper, we let p be a prime number and assume
$p\ge 5$
.
1.1 Local results
Before describing our results in detail, let us give some context for the shape of our results. Let G be a connected reductive group over the global function field F of a curve X, which we assume to be split for simplicity. Roughly speaking, the geometric Langlands program proposes a link between the quasicoherent sheaf theory on the moduli stack
$\mathfrak{X}_{\widehat{G}}$
of
$\widehat{G}$
-local systems on X (the stack of Langlands parameters) and the‘constructible’ sheaf theory of the moduli stack
$\mathrm{Bun}_G$
of G-torsors on X. Replacing F by a non-archimedean local field (of mixed or equal characteristic), these ideas have been transposed to the setting of the local Langlands correspondence in recent work of Fargues and Scholze [Reference Fargues and ScholzeFS24], with
$\mathrm{Bun}_G$
the stack of G-torsors on the Fargues–Fontaine curve.Footnote
1
A consequence of the main conjecture in [Reference Fargues and ScholzeFS24], which was conjectured independently by Hellmann [Reference HellmannHel23] and Ben, Zvi, Chen, Helm and Nadler[Reference Ben-Zvi, Chen, Helm and NadlerBZC+24] (who also proved it for
$G={\mathrm{GL}}_n$
), is the existence of a fully faithful embedding
where
$\mathcal{D}_{ sm}(G)$
is the(
$\infty$
-categorical) unbounded derived category of smooth G(F)-representations and
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\widehat{G}})$
is the Ind-completion of the bounded derived category
$\mathcal{D}_{coh}^b(\mathfrak{X}_{\widehat{G}})$
of coherent sheaves on the moduli stack
$\mathfrak{X}_{\widehat{G}}$
of
$\widehat{G}$
-valued Weil–Deligne representations.
The main theorem of this paper is a version of the embedding (1.1) in the context of the p-adic local Langlands correspondence for
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
. To state it precisely, we need some more notation. Let
$G={\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
. We fix a finite extension
$L/{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}$
(which we think of as large) and let
$\mathcal{O}=\mathcal{O}_L$
be its ring of integers with residue field
${\mathbb{F}}$
. Furthermore, we fix a smooth character
$\zeta : {{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}^\times \to\mathcal{O}^\times$
and consider the abelian category
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})$
of smooth and locally finite (or, equivalently, locally admissible) representations of G on
$\mathcal{O}$
-modules, with central character
$\zeta$
. We let
$\mathfrak{X}_{\zeta\varepsilon}$
denote thealgebraized moduli stack of two-dimensional continuous representations of
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}:=\mathrm{Gal}(\overline{{\mathbb{Q}}}_p/{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
over
$\mathcal{O}$
with fixed determinant
$\zeta\varepsilon$
(where
$\varepsilon$
is the p-adic cyclotomic character); we refer to § 2 for the precise definitions. Our main theorem is the following.
Theorem 1.1. There exists a fully faithful embedding
$\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})) \to\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\zeta\varepsilon})$
.
We also prove a ‘dual’ version; we refer to § 5.1 for the precise statement of the main theorem and its dual version. Our results are related to conjectures discussed in [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25] (with proofs announced in the case of
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
in a forthcoming paper (with proofs announced in the case of
$\mathrm{GL}_2(\mathbb{Q}_p)$
, appearing in work of Dotto, Emerton and Gee which was made public whilst this article was in proof [Reference Dotto, Emerton and GeeDEG26]); see § 1.6 for a discussion about the relation with [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25].
1.2 The proof of local results
We now give an outline of the proof, which is Morita-theoretic. The category
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})$
has been computed explicitly by Paškūnas [Reference PaškūnasPaš13]. In particular, it has a block decomposition
and the blocks
$\mathfrak{B}$
are in bijection with
$\mathrm{Gal}(\overline{{\mathbb{F}}}/{\mathbb{F}})$
-orbits of two-dimensional semisimple
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
-representations over
$\overline{{\mathbb{F}}}$
with determinant
$\zeta\varepsilon$
; we choose a representative
$\rho_{\mathfrak{B}}$
with minimal field of definition. Explicitly, there are four types of blocks containing absolutely irreducible representations:Footnote
2
-
(1)
$\mathfrak{B} = \{ \pi \}$
, where
$\pi$
issupersingular; -
(2)
$\mathfrak{B} = \{ \mathrm{Ind}_B^G (\delta_1 \otimes \delta_2 \omega^{-1}), \mathrm{Ind}_B^G (\delta_2 \otimes \delta_1 \omega^{-1})\}$
with
$\delta_2 \delta_1^{-1} \neq \mathbf{1}, \omega^{\pm1}$
; -
(3)
$\mathfrak{B} = \{ \mathrm{Ind}_B^G (\delta \otimes \delta \omega^{-1}) \}$
; -
(4)
$\mathfrak{B} = \{ \delta \circ \det, \mathrm{St} \otimes (\delta \circ \det), \mathrm{Ind}_B^G (\delta \omega \otimes \delta \omega^{-1})\}$
,
where
$\omega$
denotes the modulo-p cyclotomic character(and the corresponding character of
${{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}^\times$
under Artin reciprocity). Following [Reference PaškūnasPaš13], we refer to case (1) as the supersingular blocks, case (2) as the generic principal series blocks, and cases (3) and (4) as the non-generic blocks, where case (3) is labeled as ‘non-generic case I’ and case (4) as‘non-generic case II’. The
$\rho_{\mathfrak{B}}$
are in bijection with the connected components of
$\mathfrak{X}_{\zeta\varepsilon}$
, and hence give a decomposition
which induces a decomposition
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\zeta\varepsilon}) = \prod_{\mathfrak{B}}\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
. Thus, we may construct the functor block by block.
Each
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
has an injective generator
$I_{\mathfrak{B}}$
and
$E_{\mathfrak{B}} := \mathrm{End}_G(I_{\mathfrak{B}})^{op}$
is a compact ring. The theory of locally finite categories [Reference GabrielGab62] gives an equivalence
between
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
and the category
$\mathrm{LMod}_{disc}(E_{\mathfrak{B}})$
of discrete left
$E_{\mathfrak{B}}$
-modules. The functor in one direction is given by sending a G-representation
$\sigma$
to the left
$E_{\mathfrak{B}}$
-module
$\mathrm{Hom}_G(\sigma,I_{\mathfrak{B}})^\vee$
, where
$(-)^\vee$
denotes the Pontryagin dual. The rings
$E_{\mathfrak{B}}$
have been computed explicitly by Paškūnas [Reference PaškūnasPaš13], using Colmez’s Montréal functor [Reference ColmezCol10]. In particular, the center of such
$E_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is the universal pseudodeformation ring of
$\rho_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, and in fact the whole
$E_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is often (but not always) isomorphic to the universal Cayley–Hamilton algebra of
$\rho_{\mathfrak{B}}$
(see § 2.1 for the precise definition).
Thus, by Morita theory, constructing a fully faithful functor
essentially amounts to exhibiting an object
$X_{\mathfrak{B}} \in \mathcal{D}_{coh}^b(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
satisfying
i.e.
$\mathrm{End}(X_{\mathfrak{B}})=E_{\mathfrak{B}}$
and
$\mathrm{Ext}^i(X_{\mathfrak{B}},X_{\mathfrak{B}})=0$
for
$i\geq1$
. The functor is then (essentially) given as the derived tensor product
where
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast$
denotes the coherent dual of
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. We note that for generic blocks, the target category
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
is equivalent to the quasicoherent derived category (Lemma 4.20), but this is not the case for non-generic blocks. The source category for
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is compactly generated by its full subcategory of finite-length objects, so
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
, which is compactly generated by
$\mathcal{D}_{coh}^b(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
, is the natural target category. The functor
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}$
preserves compact objects.
Finding the objects
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
and verifying that they satisfy
$\mathrm{RHom}(X_{\mathfrak{B}},X_{\mathfrak{B}}) = E_{\mathfrak{B}}$
takes up the bulk of the work in this paper. In particular, we rely on being able to compute the stacks
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
explicitly, using the machinery developed in [Reference Wang-EricksonWE18, Reference Wang-EricksonWE20] (building on work of Bellaïche and Chenevier [Reference Bellache and ChenevierBC09, Reference ChenevierChe14]), explicit descriptions of the quotients of
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
relevant to the non-generic cases developed by Böckle and Paškūnas [Reference BöckleBöc00, Reference PaškūnasPaš13], invariant theory, and modular representation theory.
Let us describe the shape of
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
for the different blocks. We remark that the properties we require of
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
do not uniquely determine it. Nevertheless, they seem to be natural and we expect that further work on categorical p-adic local Langlands will clarify the situation.
For supersingular blocks,
$\rho_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is irreducible and
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is the stack quotient
$[\mathrm{Spec} R/\mu_2]$
, where R is a deformation ring of
$\rho_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. The sheaf
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is then the twisted structure sheaf of
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
(i.e. R, viewed as a
${\mathbb{Z}}/2$
-graded R-module in degree 1), and verifying that this has the correct properties is immediate from the results of [Reference PaškūnasPaš13].
For the generic principal series blocks and non-generic case I, Paškūnas has shown that
$E_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is the universal Cayley–Hamilton algebra (cf. Definition 2.3) associated to the universal pseudodeformation of
$\rho_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. In these cases, we let
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
be the vector bundle underlying the universal Galois representation on
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. The general theory of the stacks
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
gives a canonical ring homomorphism
In the generic principal series case, it is relatively straightforward to show that this homomorphism is an isomorphism and that
$\mathrm{Ext}^i(X_{\mathfrak{B}},X_{\mathfrak{B}})=0$
for
$i\geq1$
; this essentially goes back to [Reference Bellache and ChenevierBC09]. We prove this in the non-generic case I as well, but the proof (given in § 3.3) is more involved, using tools from modular representation theory and invariant theory together with the explicit nature of
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. This complication is caused by the fact that non-generic case I is the only case in which
$\rho_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is not multiplicity free, which means that
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
cannot be written as the quotient of an affine scheme by a linearly reductive group.
The final type of block, non-generic case II, has the most complicated
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. We construct it as the direct sum of the universal vector bundle and an explicit maximal Cohen–Macaulay (but not locally free!) coherent sheaf, and verifying that
$\mathrm{RHom}(X_{\mathfrak{B}},X_{\mathfrak{B}})=E_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is computationally demanding (a short glance at § 3.5, where this is done, should convince the reader of this). On the other hand, this gives an explicit‘Galois-theoretic’ description of
$E_{\mathfrak{B}}$
in this case, something whichis not done in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13] (although a less explicit Galois-theoretic description can be obtained easily from the results of [Reference Paškūnas and TungPT21]). The non-projective part of
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
has an endomorphism algebra which matches the(opposite) endomorphism algebra of the injective envelope of an irreducible one-dimensional representation of G. This keeps track of information which is lost by applying the Montréal functor, whose kernel in
$\mathfrak{B}$
is generated by this one-dimensional representation of G.
In the supersingular and generic principal series cases, our functors can be directly constructed already at the level of abelian categories, but this is not true for the non-generic cases. In non-generic case I, we show a posteriori that the functor is t-exact,Footnote
3
but in non-generic case II we show that
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}$
sends the trivial representation to a complex concentrated in (homological) degree 1. More generally, we compute
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}(\pi)$
explicitly for all blocks and all irreducible representations
$\pi$
. In particular, we show that
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}(\pi)$
is concentrated in homological degree 0 (respectively, degree 1) when
$\pi$
is infinite-dimensional (respectively, finite-dimensional).
1.3 The assumption that
$p \ge 5$
We have made the running assumption that
$p \ge 5$
so that we can appeal to the results of [Reference PaškūnasPaš13].The authors expect (but have not checked) that the results would extend smoothly to generic blocks for
$p =2,3$
, using the results of [Reference PaškūnasPaš16]. More recent work of Paškūnas and Tung [Reference Paškūnas and TungPT21]reproves many of the main results of Paškūnas’s earlier work in a way which handles all blocks for all primes. However, they do not compute the ring
$E_{\mathfrak{B}}$
(see their Section 1.2), which we need in order to explicitly compare with an endomorphism algebra on the Galois side.
1.4 The Montréal functor
Colmez’s Montréal functor plays an essential role in proving the results of [Reference PaškūnasPaš13]. Having used Paškūnas’s results to construct the functor of Theorem 1.1, a natural question (asked of us by Paškūnas) is whether we can recover the Montréal functor from the embedding of categories. The answer is yes: we show in § 6.2 that we can recover the Montréal functor from our embedding by tensoring with the universal Galois representation on
$\mathfrak{X}_{\zeta\epsilon}$
and taking global sections. This says that the Montréal functor is the ‘Whittaker coefficient’ for the universal Galois representation, in the sense of the geometric Langlands program (cf. e.g. [Reference Færgeman and RaskinFR25, § 1.2.3]).
1.5 Local–global compatibility
As an application, we connect our functors
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}$
to the (co)homology of modular curves through a ‘local–global compatibility’ result. For this, we need to enlarge the domain of
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. Let
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G]\!]$
be the ring defined by Kohlhaase [Reference KohlhaaseKoh17] (over a field; see [Reference ShottonSho20] for a definition over
$\mathcal{O}$
) and let
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G]\!]_\zeta$
be the largest quotient of
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G]\!]$
on which the center of G acts as
$\zeta$
.We show that the defining formula (1.2) for
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}$
can be rewritten as
and use this formula to extend the domain of
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}$
to all left
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta$
-modules (here the Pontryagin dual
$I_{\mathfrak{B}}^\vee$
of
$I_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is flat over
$E_{\mathfrak{B}}$
). We note that the extended functor is no longer fully faithful.
The setup for our local–global compatibility result is then as follows. For simplicity, we work with
${\mathrm{PGL}}_{2/{\mathbb{Q}}}$
, and write
$G^{ad} :={\mathrm{PGL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
(in particular, we look at the trivial central character). Let
$\Gamma_{\mathbb{Q}} := \mathrm{Gal}(\overline{{\mathbb{Q}}}/{\mathbb{Q}})$
with decomposition subgroups
$\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}_\ell}$
for primes
$\ell$
.Let
$r : \Gamma_{\mathbb{Q}} \to {\mathrm{GL}}_2(\overline{\mathbb{F}}_p)$
be a continuous representation. Weassume that
$\det(r) = \omega$
and that:
-
(1)
$r |_{\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}}$
is indecomposable, and not a twist of an extension of the form
$0 \to \omega \to r'_p \to \mathbf{1} \to0$
; -
(2) if
$r |_{\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}_\ell}}$
is ramified for some
$\ell \neq p$
, then
$\ell$
is not a vexing prime in the sense of [Reference DiamondDia97]; -
(3)
$r |_{\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}(\zeta_p)}}$
has adequate image, in the sense of [Reference ThorneTho12, Definition 2.3].
We let N be the Artin conductor of r, choose a sufficiently large coefficient field L, and let
$\mathfrak{B}$
be the block such that
$\rho_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is isomorphic to the semisimplification of
$r|_{\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}}$
. We consider the algebraized moduli stack
$\mathfrak{X}_r$
of continuous
$\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}}$
-representations with determinant
$\varepsilon$
, with reduction r, and which are minimally ramified at primes
$\ell \neq p$
. A key role is played by the restriction map
We set
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
to be the global sections of the structure sheaf of
$\mathfrak{X}_{r}$
; this is simply the universal deformation ring of r (with conditions as above).
Instead of formulating and proving our results for homology of
${\mathrm{PGL}}_{2/{\mathbb{Q}}}$
-modular curves, it turns out to be better, both from a conceptual and a practical point of view, to work with (adelic) p-arithmetic homology, as in e.g. [Reference TarrachTar23]. Thus, letting
$Y_{\infty} = {\mathrm{PGL}}_2({{{\mathbb{R}}}})/\mathrm{PSO}_2({{{\mathbb{R}}}})$
and letting
$Y_p$
be the Bruhat–Tits tree of
$G^{ad}$
, we look at the double coset space
where
$K_1^p(N) \subseteq {\mathrm{PGL}}_2(\widehat{{\mathbb{Z}}}^p)$
consists of matrices whose second row is congruent to
$(0 \,\, 1)$
modulo N (modulo scalars). Every (abstract) left
$\mathcal{O}[G^{ ad}]$
-module
$\sigma$
(and, hence, every left
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G^{ ad}]\!]$
-module) gives rise to a local system on
$Y_N$
.If
$\sigma$
is the compact induction
$\sigma = \mathrm{ind}_{K_p}^{G^{ad}}\tau$
of some
$\mathcal{O}[K_p]$
-module
$\tau$
, for
$K_p \subseteq G^{ ad}$
a compact open subgroup, then the homology
$H_\ast(Y_N, \sigma)$
is canonically isomorphic to the homology of
$\tau$
, viewed as a local system on the
${\mathrm{PGL}}_2$
-modular curve of level
$K_1^p(N)K_p$
. If M is an
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G^{ ad}]\!]$
-module, then the Hecke action on the homology
$H_\ast(Y_N,\sigma)$
gives it an
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
-module structure. Our local–global compatibility theorem is then the following.
Theorem 1.2. Let
$\mathcal{V}$
be the vector bundle underlying the universal Galoisrepresentation on
$\mathfrak{X}_r$
. Then, if
$\sigma$
is a
$\mathcal{O}[\![ G^{ ad} ]\!]$
-module, we havean isomorphism
of
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
-modules which is functorial in
$\sigma$
.
The act of tensoring with
$\mathcal{V}$
should be seen as ‘applying a Hecke operator’ (on the spectral side) in the sense of [Reference Fargues and ScholzeFS24]. We further note that both sides may be given actions of
$\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}}$
, and the isomorphism is equivariant with respect to these actions. For the proof, onereduces to the case
$\sigma = \mathcal{O} [\![ G^{ ad} ]\!]$
, in which case we provethat
$H_\ast(Y_N, \mathcal{O} [\![ G^{ ad} ]\!])_{r}$
is completedhomology for
${\mathrm{PGL}}_{2/{\mathbb{Q}}}$
(with tame level
$K_1^p(N)$
, localized at r). The proof then amounts to computing the right-hand side andcomparing the result with the local–global compatibility results for completed homology from [Reference Caraiani, Emerton, Gee, Geraghty and PaškūnasCEG+18, Reference Gee and NewtonGN22]. A key step of this computation is to show that f is relative complete intersection, which follows from the patching techniques of [Reference Caraiani, Emerton, Gee, Geraghty and PaškūnasCEG+18] and [Reference Gee and NewtonGN22]. Along the way we also need to prove a big
$R={{{\mathbb{T}}}}$
theorem, which appears to be new when
$r|_{G_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}}$
is a twist of an extension of
$\omega$
by
$\mathbf{1}$
.
Theorem 1.2 has many interesting special cases, concerning coefficient systems well known in the theory of modular forms. In particular, if
$K_p \subseteq {\mathrm{PGL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}})$
is a compact open subgroup, then setting
$\sigma = \mathcal{O} [\![ G^{ ad} ]\!] \otimes_{\mathcal{O} [\![ K_p ]\!]}(\mathrm{Sym}^{k-2}A^2)(\det)^{(2-k)/2}$
for
$k\geq2$
even recovers the usual (adelic) arithmetic homology of
${\mathrm{PGL}}_{2/{\mathbb{Q}}}$
at level
$K^p_1(N)K_p$
with coefficients in
$\mathrm{Sym}^{k-2}A^2 \otimes\det^{(2-k)/2}$
(where A can be any
$\mathcal{O}$
-algebra), and Poincaré duality relates this to cohomology. Another interesting case concerns the
${\mathrm{PGL}}_{2/{\mathbb{Q}}}$
-eigencurves constructed in [Reference HansenHan17,Reference TarrachTar23]; see Corollary 6.32.
We note here that it should be possible to remove the restriction to trivial central character in our local–global statement, and indeed the restriction to fixed central character in Theorem 1.1, by using the results of [Reference Caraiani, Emerton, Gee, Geraghty and PaškūnasCEG+18, § 6].
1.6 Motivation and relation to other work
This project originated from an attempt to understand Ludwig’s non-classical overconvergent eigenforms for
${\mathrm{SL}}_{2/{\mathbb{Q}}}$
(see [Reference LudwigLud18]), the idea being that the structure of a hypothetical p-adic local Langlands correspondence in families for
${\mathrm{SL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
would explain the existence of such forms and their relation to non-automorphic members of L-packetsFootnote
4
(and could be used to show similar phenomena in the completed cohomology of
${\mathrm{SL}}_{2/{\mathbb{Q}}}$
). However, direct attempts to formulate a p-adic localLanglands correspondence in families for
${\mathrm{SL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
, in the spirit of [Reference KisinKis10],ran into issues of dimensions of Ext-groups not matching up. Instead, our calculations of the structure of supersingular blocks for
${\mathrm{SL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
(in the sense of [Reference PaškūnasPaš13]), together with the first version of [Reference HellmannHel23], strongly suggested to us the formulation of p-adic local Langlands as an embedding of categories. Since our intended strategy for proving results about
${\mathrm{SL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
was to deduce them from thecase of
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
, we decided to work those out first. The goal was to show that a categorical formulation of the p-adic local Langlands for
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
was possible, and might point the way towards the long-sought-after generalization to other groups.
Since we started to develop these ideas, a lot has happened in the field. In particular, the notes [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25] state a general p-adic local Langlands conjecture for
${\mathrm{GL}}_n$
over p-adic fields F, as (very roughly speaking) a categorical embedding
where
$\mathrm{EG}_{n,F}$
denotes the Emerton–Gee stack ofétale
$(\varphi,\Gamma)$
-modules of rank n for F, with an announcement of a proof for
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
which appeared whilst this article was in proof [Reference Dotto, Emerton and GeeDEG26]. See [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, Conjecture 6.1.14] for a more precise statement. Moreover, they also conjecture theexistence of a similar functor
$\mathfrak{A}^{ rig}=\mathfrak{A}_{{\mathrm{GL}}_n(F)}^{ rig}$
(perhaps not an embedding) linking the locally analytic representation theory of
${\mathrm{GL}}_n(F)$
to quasicoherent sheaves on moduli stacks of (not necessarily étale)
$(\varphi,\Gamma)$
-modules of rank n over the Robba ring [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, Conjecture 6.2.4]. The extended version of the functor
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}$
that we discussed in § 1.5 should berelated to both of these functors. In particular, we expectFootnote
5
that
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, restricted to
$\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{Mod}^{ sm}_{{\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}),\zeta}(\mathcal{O}))$
, is equal (orat least very closely related) to the composition of the functor in [Reference Dotto, Emerton and GeeDEG26] with pullback along
where
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}^{\wedge}$
is the completion of
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
along the maximal ideal of the universal pseudodeformation ring of
$\rho_{\mathfrak{B}}$
.Footnote
6
We also expect that
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, when applied to left modules for the distribution algebra
$\mathscr{D}({\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}))$
, is closelyrelated to the conjectural functor
$\mathfrak{A}_{{\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})}^{ rig}$
(or rather its version with a fixed determinant). Indeed,
$\mathfrak{A}_{{\mathrm{GL}}_n(F)}$
and
$\mathfrak{A}_{{\mathrm{GL}}_n(F)}^{ rig}$
are expected to be related in general (see [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, §6.2.11]), and
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is related to the coherent sheaf on the
${\mathrm{PGL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
-eigencurve via Theorem 1.2 in the same way that
$\mathfrak{A}^{ rig}$
is expected to be [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, Conjecture 9.6.31].
The main impact of [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25] and [Reference Dotto, Emerton and GeeDEG26] on this paper is the focus on the functors
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, as opposed to their dual versions. We originally discovered the dual functors, which arise more naturally in our framework, but shifted our focus after discussions with Toby Gee on the image of irreducible representations under the functors given in [Reference Dotto, Emerton and GeeDEG26]. Moreover, we refer the reader to [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25] for an excellent and thorough introduction to the p-adic Langlands program with a view towards categorification.
We expect that Theorem 1.1 should have an extension to all
${\mathrm{GL}}_n(F)$
. Part of this expectation is based on the observation that the relation between the Emerton–Gee stack and the moduli stack of Galois representations resembles the relation between the stacks of local systems and their versions with restricted variation in the geometric Langlands program [Reference Arinkin, Gaitsgory, Kazhdan, Raskin, Rozenblyum and VarshavskyAGK+22, § 1]. Moreover,the geometric Langlands correspondence has a version with restricted variation, which is very closely related to the ‘standard’ version [Reference Arinkin, Gaitsgory, Kazhdan, Raskin, Rozenblyum and VarshavskyAGK+22, § 21]. Nevertheless, we refrain from attempting to formulate a precise conjecture generalizing Theorem 1.1. The most subtle part appears to be to figure out the source category. Since the Galois stacks decompose according to residual pseudocharacters in full generality, one might expect the source category to have a corresponding block decomposition. A naïve guess for such a category is the (Ind-completion of the derived category of) smooth representations that are locally both of finite length and finitely presented. However, in general, this category seems unlikely to contain irreducible supersingular representations (which are not of finite presentation [Reference SchraenSch15, Reference WuWu21]).
1.7 Outline of the paper
Let us briefly outline the contents of this paper. Section 2 recalls generalities of deformation and moduli theory of representations of profinite groups, mainly from [Reference Bellache and ChenevierBC09, Reference ChenevierChe14, Reference Wang-EricksonWE18], and gives our conventions on quasicoherent sheaves on stacks. In § 3, we compute explicit presentations of the stacks
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, construct all the
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, and prove all their relevant properties. Section 4then recalls the (absolutely irreducible) blocks for
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
and set sup a category-theoretic framework for Theorem 1.1. Section 5 proves our main results, by comparing our results from § 3 with those of [Reference PaškūnasPaš13]. Finally, § 6 extends the domain of
$F_{\mathfrak{B}}$
to all left
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G]\!]_\zeta$
-modules, discusses p-arithmetic homology, and proves Theorem 1.2.
1.8 Notation and conventions
We collect some notation that is used throughout this paper. We let p be a prime number and assume
$p\geq 5$
throughout the paper. If K is a field, then
$\Gamma_K$
denotes the absolute Galois group of K. Let
$\varepsilon$
denote the p-adic cyclotomic character of
$\Gamma_K$
and let
$\omega$
denote its reduction modulo p. We normalize local class field theory so that uniformizers correspond to geometric Frobenii; this is the same convention as in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13]. Moreover, for
$K/{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}$
a finite extension and A aprofinite ring, we view any continuous character
$\chi : \Gamma_K \to A^\times$
as a continuous character
$\chi : K^\times \to A^\times$
, by local class field theory, without changing the notation (and vice versa).
Many of our objects are defined over
${{{\mathcal{O}}}}$
, the ring of integers in a finite extension
$L/{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}$
, with a uniformizer
$\varpi$
. Its residue field is denoted by
${\mathbb{F}}$
.
If A is a (not necessarily commutative) ring, then
$\mathrm{LMod}(A)$
and
$\mathrm{RMod}(A)$
denote the abelian categories of left and right A-modules, respectively.If A is commutative, we simply write
$\mathrm{Mod}(A)$
. If A is a topological ring, then
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(A)$
and
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ cpt}(A)$
denote the abelian categories of left discrete and compact A-modules, respectively, and we use RMod with similar decorations for right modules.
Since we predominantly deal with left exact functors and homology of topological spaces, our conventions in homological algebra are homological (as opposed to cohomological). In particular, our complexes are mostly chain complexes, with
$-_\bullet$
denoting the index in a chain complex. Our shift convention is that if
$C_\bullet$
is a chain complex, then
$C_\bullet[d]$
is the chain complex satisfying
$C_\bullet[d]_n =C_{n+d}$
. In particular, if
$C_\bullet$
is concentrated in degree 0, then
$C_\bullet[d]$
is concentrated in (homological) degree
$-d$
. We use the notation
to denote the homology of
$C_\bullet$
, where we regard
$-_\ast$
as a generic index. Alternatively, the reader may interpret
$H_\ast(C_\bullet)$
as the total homology of
$C_\bullet$
, viewed as a graded abelian group, and morphisms
$H_\ast(C_\bullet) \to H_\ast(D_\bullet)$
as graded morphisms; either interpretation is fine.
Our conventions and notation for derived categories and their
$\infty$
-categorical enhancements are given mainly in § 2.4, with some additions in § 4.2. We do note that, despite using chain complexes throughout, our conventions for bounded below and bounded above follow those used for cochain complexes. Thus,for us
$C_\bullet$
is bounded above (respectively, below) if
$C_n=0$
for
$n \ll 0$
(respectively,
$n\gg 0$
) and the notation
$-^-$
(respectively,
$-^+$
) is applied to categories of bounded above (respectively,below) chain complexes, though we hasten to say that we mainly work with categories of bounded or unbounded chain complexes.
Throughout the paper, we write
$-^\ast$
for linear duals, and
$-^\vee$
for Pontryagin duals. The internal Hom in a monoidal category (if it exists) with be denoted by Hom, and its (total and individual) derived functors are denoted by R Hom and
$\mathrm{\underline{Ext}}^i$
.
We need to do many calculations with graded modules; these will either be
${\mathbb{Z}}$
- or
${\mathbb{Z}}/2$
-graded. If M is a graded module, then
$M_k$
denotes its degree-k part. Moreover,M(n) denotes the graded module defined by
$M(n)_k =M_{n+k}$
. If R is a graded ring, then the category of graded R-modules is symmetric monoidal under the tensor product (over R), and has an internal Hom. If M is finitely generated as an R-module and N is arbitrary, then the internal Hom is given by
$\mathrm{\underline{Hom}}(M,N) =\mathrm{Hom}_R(M,N)$
, with grading
$\mathrm{\underline{Hom}}(M,N)_k =\mathrm{Hom}(M,N(k))$
.
2. Stacks of representations and coherent sheaves
The goal of this section is to recall generalities on the moduli theory and deformation theory of profinite groups, along with algebraizations of their moduli. We also include discussions of derived categories of coherent sheaves on algebraic stacks.
2.1 Deformation theory generalities
Let
$\Gamma$
be a profinite group satisfying the
$\Phi_p$
-finiteness condition of Mazur [Reference MazurMaz89, § 1.1]. We recall fundamental facts about
$\mathrm{Spf} {\mathbb{Z}}_p$
-formal schemes and stacks of two-dimensional representations, following [Reference Wang-EricksonWE18]in part. The reader is presumed to be familiar with the theory of pseudorepresentations and their deformation theory, which is developed in [Reference ChenevierChe14].Sometimes we take the liberty of discussing a pseudorepresentation as a ‘trace function’, using the theory of pseudocharacters, but these amount to the same thing by [Reference ChenevierChe14, Proposition 1.29].
Definition 2.1. Let B denote a topologically finitely generated
${\mathbb{Z}}_p$
-algebra. We establish the following moduli functors and stacks in groupoids, over topologically finite type
$\mathrm{Spf} {\mathbb{Z}}_p$
-formal schemes with the fppf topology,in terms of their value on B.
-
• Let
$\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}^{\square, \tilde\psi}$
denote the moduli functor of homomorphisms
$\Gamma \to{\mathrm{GL}}_2(B)$
. -
• Let
$\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}^{\tilde \psi}$
denote the moduli groupoid of rank-2 projective B-modules V equipped with a homomorphism
$\Gamma \to\mathrm{Aut}_B(V)$
and a trivialization of the determinant of V,
$\wedge^2 V {\buildrel\sim\over\rightarrow} B$
. -
• Let
$\mathrm{PsR}^{\tilde \psi}$
denote the moduli functor of two-dimensional pseudorepresentations
$D : \Gamma \to B$
.
These moduli spaces admit natural morphisms
$\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}^{\square,\tilde\psi} \to \widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}^{\tilde\psi} \to\mathrm{PsR}^{\tilde\psi}$
, where the first arrow is compatible with a presentation of the stack
$\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}^{\tilde\psi}$
as
$[\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}^{\square,\tilde\psi}/{\mathrm{SL}}_2]$
. Here, the action of
${\mathrm{SL}}_2$
arises from its adjoint action on
${\mathrm{GL}}_2$
. The second arrow arises from associating a pseudorepresentation
$D(\rho)$
to the action of
$\Gamma$
on the B-module V by
$\rho$
, using the characteristic polynomial coefficients of this action.
Remark 2.2. We are adopting the somewhat awkward notation with superscripts
$(-)^{\tilde\psi}$
since we reserve the unadorned notation for those with a fixed determinant
$\psi: \Gamma \to {{{\mathcal{O}}}}^\times$
. Thus, we are thinking of‘
$\tilde\psi$
’ as standing implicitly for the universal p-adic character of
$\Gamma$
.
A two-dimensional pseudorepresentation
$D : \Gamma \to B$
is called reducible when it has the form
$D(\rho)$
for some
$\rho$
of the form
$\rho \simeq \nu_1 \oplus \nu_2$
for characters
$\nu_i : \Gamma \to B^\times$
. Reducibility is a Zariski closed condition on each of these moduli spaces.From now on, we drop ‘two-dimensional’ from our terminology for pseudorepresentations.
The moduli functor
$\mathrm{PsR}^{\tilde \psi}$
is known to be the disjoint union of formal spectra representing deformation functors of finite field-valued pseudorepresentations
$D : \Gamma \to{\mathbb{F}}$
over their minimal field of definition
${\mathbb{F}}$
, a finite extension of
${\mathbb{F}}_p$
(see [Reference ChenevierChe14, Theorem F]). That is, if we write
$\mathrm{Def}_{D}^{\tilde \psi} = \mathrm{Spf} R_{D}^{\tilde \psi}$
as the formal spectrum of the complete Noetherian local ring
$R_{D}^{\tilde \psi}$
representing the deformation functor for D, the decomposition is expressible as
We write
$\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}^{\square,\tilde \psi}_{D}$
and
$\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}^{\tilde \psi}_{D}$
for the substack/subspace of
$\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}^{\square,\tilde \psi}$
and
$\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}^{\tilde\psi}$
over
$\mathrm{Def}_{D}^{\tilde \psi}$
.
Any residual pseudorepresentation is induced by a unique (up to isomorphism) semisimple representation
$\rho_D :\Gamma \to {\mathrm{GL}}_2({\mathbb{F}})$
over the same field of definition
${\mathbb{F}}$
as D. After a possible at most quadratic extension, we may assume that the irreducible summands of this semisimple representation are absolutely irreducible. In what follows, we replace
${\mathbb{F}}$
with a minimal such extension.
A residual pseudorepresentation
$D : \Gamma \to {\mathbb{F}}$
is called multiplicity free when the irreducible summands of
$\rho_D$
are pairwise distinct. This includes the case that
$\rho_D$
is irreducible, in which case we also call D irreducible.
Next we introduce Cayley–Hamilton algebras; see [Reference ChenevierChe14, § 1] for a reference. We refer to a Cayley–Hamilton algebra over A (or with scalar ring A) as an A-algebra E equipped with a pseudorepresentation
$D_E : E \to A$
satisfying the Cayley–Hamilton property;concisely, this property means that every element of E satisfies the characteristic polynomial determined by
$D_E$
.
Definition 2.3. Let
$E_D^{\tilde \psi}$
denote the universal Cayley–Hamilton algebra over D, which is given by
\[E_D^{\tilde \psi} := \frac{R_D^{\tilde \psi}[\![ \Gamma]\!]}{\mathrm{CH}(D^{u,\tilde \psi})}, \]
where
$\mathrm{CH}(D^{u,\tilde \psi})$
denotes the minimal two-sided ideal that factors the universal deformation
$D^{u,\tilde \psi} : R_D^{\tilde \psi}[\![\Gamma]\!] \to R_D^{\tilde\psi}$
and makes it satisfy the Cayley–Hamilton property. We also write
$D_{E_D^{\tilde \psi}}: E_D^{\tilde\psi} \to R_D^{\tilde \psi}$
for the pseudorepresentation that
$E_D^{\tilde\psi}$
is equipped with. The Cayley–Hamilton representation
is universal in the sense that for any Cayley–Hamilton representation
$\rho : \Gamma \to E$
with scalar ring A, if the induced pseudorepresentation
$D_E \circ \rho: \Gamma \to A$
has constant residual pseudorepresentation D, then there exists a morphism of Cayley–Hamilton algebras
$(f : E_D^{\tilde \psi} \to E$
,
$R_D^{\tilde \psi} \to A)$
such that
$\rho = f \circ \rho^{u,\tilde\psi}$
and the map
$R_D^{\tilde \psi} \to A$
equals the map comingfrom the moduli interpretation of
$R_D^{\tilde \psi}$
applied to
$D_E \circ \rho$
.
In this paper, we almost always want to restrict the determinant of representations and pseudorepresentations. Writing:
-
•
$\psi : \Gamma \to {{{\mathcal{O}}}}^\times$
fora character deforming
$\det D : \Gamma \to {\mathbb{F}}^\times$
; -
•
$\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}^\square_D, \widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}_D, \mathrm{PsR}_D$
for moduli functors; -
• along with the following objects representing moduli problems with fixed determinant
$\psi$
: -
•
$E_D$
for the universal Cayley–Hamilton algebra; -
• with scalar ring
$R_D$
; and -
• universal representation
$\rho^u : \Gamma \to E_D^\times$
over D.
In what follows, we continue with this convention as we introduce new moduli functors and rings.
2.2 Algebraization of moduli functors and groupoids
A main result of [Reference Wang-EricksonWE18, § 3] is that all of the formal moduli spaces or groupoids of representations of
$\Gamma$
with residual pseudorepresentation D have a natural
$R_D$
-algebraic model of finite type. The source of this algebraization is the following finiteness result.
Theorem 2.4 [Reference Wang-EricksonWE18, Proposition 3.6]. The algebra
$E_D$
is finitely generated as an
$R_D$
-module.
Using the universality of
$E_D$
, one can use the moduli
$\mathrm{Rep}^\square(E_D), \mathrm{Rep}(E_D)$
of (non-topological) compatible representations of
$E_D$
as an
$R_D$
-algebraic model for
$\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}_D^\square,\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}_D$
. That is,
$\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}^\square(E_D)} \cong \widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}_D^\square$
and
$\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}(E_D)} \cong \widehat{\mathrm{Rep}}_D$
, completing with respect to the maximal ideal of
$R_D$
.
Definition 2.5. Let (E,B) be a Cayley–Hamilton algebra with scalar ring B and pseudorepresentation
$D_E : E \to B$
. Let C be a commutative B-algebra. A C-valued compatible representation of E is a homomorphism of B-algebras
$E\to M_2(C)$
such that the following diagram commutes.

-
• Let
$\mathrm{Rep}^\square(E)$
be the
$\mathrm{Spec}B$
-functor of compatible representations of E. -
• Let
$\mathrm{Rep}(E)$
be the
$\mathrm{Spec} B$
-groupoid which associates to a B-algebra C a projective rank-2 C-module V, an isomorphism
$\wedge^2 V {\buildrel\sim\over\rightarrow}C$
, and a compatible representation of E on V, as follows.

As in Definition 2.1,
$\mathrm{Rep}(E) \cong [\mathrm{Rep}^\square(E)/{\mathrm{SL}}_2]$
under the adjoint action of
${\mathrm{SL}}_2$
.
Proposition 2.6 Assume that E is finitely generated as a B-algebra. Here
$\mathrm{Rep}^\square(E)$
is an affine B-scheme of finite type and
$\mathrm{Rep}(E)$
is a
$\mathrm{Spec}B$
-algebraic stack of finite type.
Proof. A standard ‘generic matrices’ argument shows that
$\mathrm{Rep}^\square(E)$
is of finite type over
$\mathrm{Spec}B$
. See e.g. [Reference Böckle, Iyengar and PaškūnasBIP23, § 3.1].
We also record the self-duality of the universal vector bundle on
$\mathrm{Rep}(E)$
.
Proposition 2.7. Let
$\mathcal{V}$
be the vector bundle underlying the universal representation of E. There is a canonical isomorphism
$\mathcal{V} \cong\mathcal{V}^\ast$
.
Proof. Since we have a trivialization of
$\wedge^2\mathcal{V}$
over
$\mathrm{Rep}(E)$
, the proposition follows from the standard fact that any rank-2 vector bundle
$\mathcal{F}$
on any algebraic stack admits a canonical isomorphism
$\mathcal{F}^\vee \otimes \wedge^2 \mathcal{F} \cong \mathcal{F}$
(this follows from the fact that the wedge product is a perfect pairing
$\mathcal{F} \times \mathcal{F} \to \wedge^2\mathcal{F}$
).
2.3 GMAs and adapted representations in the multiplicity-free reducible case
When D is multiplicity free and reducible, arising from the representation
$\chi_1 \oplus \chi_2 : \Gamma \to{\mathrm{GL}}_2({\mathbb{F}})$
, any lift of the two canonical orthogonal ordered idempotents of
${\mathbb{F}} \times {\mathbb{F}}$
over
$E_D \to {\mathbb{F}} \times{\mathbb{F}}$
amounts to a
$2\times2$
generalized matrix
$R_D$
-algebra (
$R_D$
-GMA) structure on
$E_{D}$
(see [Reference ChenevierChe14, Theorem 2.22]). We simply use the term ‘GMA’ to refer to a
$2\times 2$
GMA.
See [Reference Bellache and ChenevierBC09, § 1.3] for generalities on GMAs. In particular, using coordinates coming from these ordered idempotents, we get an isomorphism
where there is an implicit
$R_D$
-bilinear cross-diagonal multiplication with corresponding map
giving rise to an
$R_D$
-algebra structure on
$E_D$
. The pseudorepresentation
$E_D \to R_D$
naturally arising from the GMA structure is equal to
$D_{E_D}: E_D \to R_D$
(see [Reference Wang-EricksonWE18, Proposition 2.23]) and is Cayley–Hamilton, making any GMA a Cayley–Hamiltonalgebra. And the reducibility ideal of
$R_D$
, which cuts out the locus of reducible pseudorepresentations in
$\mathrm{Spec} R_D$
, equals the image of the cross-diagonal multiplication map.
We recall the following general notions from [Reference Bellache and ChenevierBC09, § 1.3], where B is a commutative ring and E is a B-GMA.
Definition 2.8. Let E be a B-GMA. An adapted representation of E valued in a B-algebra C is an B-algebra homomorphism
$E \to M_2(C)$
that preserves the GMA structure (i.e. maps the idempotents defining the GMA structure on E to the standard idempotents in
$M_2(C)$
).
-
• Let
$\mathrm{Rep}^{\square,\mathrm{Ad}}(E)$
denote the
$\mathrm{Spec}B$
-functor of adapted representations of E. -
• Let
$\mathrm{Rep}^{\mathrm{Ad}}(E)$
denote the
$\mathrm{Spec} B$
-groupoid whose value on C consists of an ordered pair of rank-1 projective C-modules
$(V_1, V_2)$
equipped with an isomorphism
$V_1 \otimes V_2 {\buildrel\sim\over\rightarrow} C$
and a homomorphism of B-GMAs (so, in particular, they preserve the ordered idempotents)
$E \to \mathrm{End}_C(V_1 \oplus V_2)$
.
One may check that
$\mathrm{Rep}^{\mathrm{Ad}}(E) \cong[\mathrm{Rep}^{\square,\mathrm{Ad}}(E)/T]$
, where T is the standard diagonal torus in
${\mathrm{SL}}_2$
, acting via the adjoint representation on
$M_2$
.We fix the isomorphism
$T \cong {\mathbb{G}}_m$
that makes
${\mathbb{G}}_m$
act on the B (upper-right) coordinate by
$2\in X^*({\mathbb{G}}_m) \cong {\mathbb{Z}}$
and the C coordinate by
$-2$
.
In the following theorem, we let A denote the B-algebra representing
$\mathrm{Rep}^\square(E)$
and likewise let S represent
$\mathrm{Rep}^{\square,\mathrm{Ad}}(E)$
.
Theorem 2.9 [Reference Wang-EricksonWE18, Reference Bellache and ChenevierBC09]. Let E be a B-GMA, hence also a Cayley–Hamilton algebra over B.
-
(1) Adapted representations of E are compatible representations.
-
(2) The resulting map
$\mathrm{Rep}^{\square,\mathrm{Ad}}(E) \hookrightarrow\mathrm{Rep}^\square(E)$
is a closed immersion of affine B-schemes; we have the corresponding surjection
$A\twoheadrightarrow S$
. -
(3) The morphism of part (2) descends to an isomorphism of algebraic stacks
\[\mathrm{Rep}^{\mathrm{Ad}}(E) = [\mathrm{Rep}^{\square, \mathrm{Ad}}(E)/T] \cong [\mathrm{Rep}^\square(E)/{\mathrm{SL}}_2] = \mathrm{Rep}(E).\]
-
(4) The GIT quotient scheme
$\mathrm{Rep}^{\square,\mathrm{Ad}}(E) /\!/ {\mathbb{G}}_m$
isnaturally isomorphic to
$\mathrm{Spec} B$
. Equivalently, in ring-theoretic terms, there are natural isomorphisms
\[B \cong A^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2} \cong S^{{\mathbb{G}}_m}. \]
-
(5) Moreover, the natural action of
${\mathrm{SL}}_2$
on
$M_2(A)$
(respectively,
${\mathbb{G}}_m$
on
$M_2(S)$
) and the natural maps
$E \to M_2(A) \twoheadrightarrow M_2(S)$
produce isomorphisms
\[E \cong M_2(A)^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2} \cong M_2(S)^{{\mathbb{G}}_m}. \]
-
(6) If E is finitely generated as a B-algebra, then all of these schemes and stacks are of finite type over
$\mathrm{Spec} B$
.
Proof. See [Reference Wang-EricksonWE18, Proposition 2.23] and the comments after its proof for the proof of part (1). Part (2) is easily checkable. Part (3) is [Reference Wang-EricksonWE18, Proposition 2.24], but
${\mathrm{SL}}_2$
replaces
${\mathrm{GL}}_d$
and T replaces the diagonal torus in
${\mathrm{GL}}_2$
. Since the invariant theory is reduced to a linearly reductive case, and
${\mathrm{GL}}_2$
and
${\mathrm{SL}}_2$
are each surjective onto
${\mathrm{PGL}}_2$
via the adjoint action, the result remains in this case. Part (4) is [Reference Wang-EricksonWE18, Corollary 2.25], and part (5) follows quickly from Proposition 2.10. (The results above also closely follow after [Reference Bellache and ChenevierBC09, § 1.3].) Part (6) follows from the standard construction using generic matrices.
We also use the following result of Bellaïche and Chenevier.
Proposition 2.10. [Reference Bellache and ChenevierBC09, Proposition 1.3.13, Remark 1.3.15]. Writing
$E_{i,j}$
for the R-GMA coordinates of E as in (2.1),
$1 \leq i,j \leq 2$
, there are canonical isomorphisms of graded R-modules
such that the coordinate-wise multiplication maps
$E_{i,j}\otimes_R E_{j,k} \to E_{i,k}$
are compatible with the multiplication law of S. In particular,
$S_0 = R = E_{1,1} = E_{2,2}$
, and S is generated as an R-algebra by
$E_{1,2}$
and
$E_{2,1}$
.
Next, we apply these equivalences to the case of the universal Cayley–Hamilton algebra
$E_D$
with scalar ring being the universal pseudorepresentation ring
$R_D$
. First, we set up notation.
Notation 2.11. Let
$A_D$
denote the finitely generated
$R_D$
-algebra representing
$\mathrm{Rep}^\square(E_D)$
, with
${\mathfrak{m}}_D$
-adic completion
$\hat A_D$
. When D is reducible and multiplicity free, let us write
$S_D$
as the ring representing the
$R_D$
-algebraic moduli functor
$\mathrm{Rep}^{\square,\mathrm{Ad}}(E_D)$
, and let
$\hat S_D$
denote its
${\mathfrak{m}}_D$
-adic completion. (We remark that
$\hat A_D$
and
$\hat S_D$
are not local, in general.) We have the following diagram of rings and moduli functors (and the top row of vertical arrows in the left diagram are pseudorepresentations).

We use the
$T \cong {\mathbb{G}}_m$
-action on
$\mathrm{Spec} S_D$
to consider
$S_D$
tobe a
${\mathbb{Z}}$
-graded algebra
$S_D = \bigoplus_{i \in {\mathbb{Z}}} S_{D,i}$
. In fact, it is a
${\mathbb{Z}}$
-graded
$R_D$
-algebra because characteristic polynomial functions are adjoint invariants, moreover
$R_D \cong S_{D,0}$
, by Theorem 2.9.
From now on, our notational convention is that the subscript ‘D’ is dropped.
2.3.1 Irreducible case
When D and
$\rho = \rho_D$
are irreducible, it is well known that deformation theory of
$\rho$
is identical to that of D (see e.g. [Reference ChenevierChe14, Theorem 2.22]). That is, the natural homomorphism
$R \to R_\rho$
, where
$R_\rho$
is the universal deformation ring of
$R_\rho$
, is an isomorphism; also,
$E \simeq M_2(R)$
.
In this case, the stacks above can be expressed in terms of the universal deformation ring
$R_\rho$
and the universal lifting ring
$R_\rho^\square$
as follows:
where the implicit adjoint action of
$\mu_2 \subset {\mathbb{G}}_m \cong T \subset{\mathrm{SL}}_2$
is trivial. In general,
$R^\square_\rho$
is a further completion of
$\hat A$
at the maximal ideal of
$\hat A$
associated to
$\rho$
; in the irreducible case,
$R^\square_\rho$
and
$\hat A$
are isomorphic.
Remark 2.12. The remaining trivial action of
$\mu_2$
reflects the kernel of the adjoint action of
${\mathrm{SL}}_2$
, making
$\mathrm{Rep}(E)$
a
$\mu_2$
-gerbe. It reflects that the collection of rank-2 vector bundles V (over scalar ring C) with a fixed isomorphism
$\wedge^2 V {\buildrel\sim\over\rightarrow} C$
, such that
$\mathrm{End}_C(V) \simeq M_2(C)$
, admits a twisting action by the group of isomorphism classes of line bundles whose squares are trivial.
2.4 Coherent sheaves on stacks, and duality
In § 3 we describe the stacks
$\mathrm{Rep}(E)$
for the four different types of finite field-valued pseudorepresentations of
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
that are of interest to us, as well as the coherent sheaves on
$\mathrm{Rep}(E)$
that we use. For this reason, we record a few general recollections about coherent sheaves on stacks, specialized to the situation we encounter.
2.4.1 Setup for stacks
Our basic setup is the following: let G be a reductive group scheme over
$\mathcal{O}$
and let A be a commutative Noetherian
$\mathcal{O}$
-algebra with an action of G. Set
$X^\square = \mathrm{Spec}(A)$
and let X be the quotient stack
$[X^\square/G]$
. We let
$\mathrm{QCoh}(X)$
and
$\mathrm{Coh}(X)$
be the abelian categories of quasicoherent and coherent sheaves, respectively. These may be defined in different ways (e.g. using the lisse-étale site on X), but they all coincide with the categories of G-equivariant A-modules and G-equivariant finitely generated A-modules, respectively;we take this as our definition (see e.g. [Reference Arinkin and BezrukavnikovAB10, Example 2.3]). As a special case, if
$G ={\mathbb{G}}_m$
(or
$G=\mu_2$
), then the G-action on A is (equivalent to) a
${\mathbb{Z}}$
-grading of A as an
$\mathcal{O}$
-algebra (or a
${\mathbb{Z}}/2$
-grading), and G-equivariant A-modules are the same as
${\mathbb{Z}}$
-graded A-modules (or
${\mathbb{Z}}/2$
-graded modules). We use this without further comment.
2.4.2 Conventions for derived categories and stable
$\infty$
-categories
We also need to consider various derived categories, including their
$\infty$
-categorical enhancements. The stable
$\infty$
-categories that we consider can be constructed from differential graded (dg) categories by means of the differential graded nerve construction, cf. [Reference LurieLur19, § 1.3.1]. All ‘usual’ derived categories are denoted by D and their
$\infty$
-categorical enhancements are denoted by
$\mathcal{D}$
.
For an abelian category
$\mathcal{A}$
with enough injectives, the bounded-below derived
$\infty$
-category
$\mathcal{D}^+(\mathcal{A})$
is constructed in [Reference LurieLur19, Variant 1.3.2.8] as the dg nerve of the dg category
$\mathrm{Ch}^+(\mathcal{A}_{ inj})$
ofbounded-below complexes of injectives in
$\mathcal{A}$
. It is also shown in (the dual version of) [Reference LurieLur19,Proposition 1.3.4.6] that
$\mathcal{D}^+(\mathcal{A})$
may be obtained by taking the dg nerve of the dg category
$\mathrm{Ch}^+(\mathcal{A})$
of all bounded-below complexes in
$\mathcal{A}$
, and then inverting quasi-isomorphisms. Dually, if
$\mathcal{A}$
has enough projectives,
$\mathcal{D}^-(\mathcal{A})$
can be constructed as the dg nerve of the dg category
$\mathrm{Ch}^-(\mathcal{A})_{ proj}$
of all bounded-above complexes of projectives [Reference LurieLur19, Definition 1.3.2.7], or equivalently by taking the dg nerve of the dg category
$\mathrm{Ch}^-(\mathcal{A})$
of all bounded-below complexes and then inverting quasi-isomorphisms [Reference LurieLur19,Proposition 1.3.4.6].
When
$\mathcal{A}$
is a Grothendieck abelian category, the unbounded derived
$\infty$
-category
$\mathcal{D}(\mathcal{A})$
is constructed in [Reference LurieLur19, Definition 1.3.5.8], and it has
$\mathcal{D}^+(\mathcal{A})$
sitting inside it as a full subcategory [Reference LurieLur19, Remark 1.3.5.10]. If, in addition,
$\mathcal{A}$
has enough projectives, then
$\mathcal{D}^-(\mathcal{A})$
sits inside
$\mathcal{D}(\mathcal{A})$
fully faithfully as the full subcategory of complexes whose cohomology is bounded above [Reference LurieLur19, Proposition 1.3.5.24]. We note that the definition of
$\mathcal{D}(\mathcal{A})$
in [Reference LurieLur19, Definition 1.3.5.8] is in terms of a model structure on the underlying category of the dg category
$\mathrm{Ch}(\mathcal{A})$
of all chain complexes in
$\mathcal{A}$
(see [Reference LurieLur19, Proposition 1.3.5.3] for the definition of this model structure). Then
$\mathcal{D}(\mathcal{A})$
is by definition the dg nerve of the full dg subcategory
$\mathrm{Ch}(\mathcal{A})_{ fib}$
of
$\mathrm{Ch}(\mathcal{A})$
consisting of all fibrant objects. Alternatively,
$\mathcal{D}(\mathcal{A})$
can be described as the underlying
$\infty$
-category associated with the model structure on the underlying category of
$\mathrm{Ch}(\mathcal{A})$
, see [Reference LurieLur19, Proposition 1.3.5.15].
We finish with a remark about fully faithful functors of
$\infty$
-categories. By definition (see [Reference LurieLur09, Definition 1.2.10.1]), a functor
$F : \mathcal{C} \to \mathcal{D}$
of
$\infty$
-categories is fully faithful if it induces an equivalence of mapping spaces
$\mathrm{Hom}(X,Y) \to \mathrm{Hom}(F(X),F(Y))$
for all objects
$X,Y \in \mathcal{C}$
. When
$\mathcal{C}$
and
$\mathcal{D}$
are stable and F is exact, it suffices to check that
$\pi_0(\mathrm{Hom}(X,Y)) \to \pi_0(\mathrm{Hom}(F(X),F(Y)))$
is abijection for all
$X,Y \in \mathcal{C}$
, i.e. that F induces a fully faithful functor of the underlying triangulated categories. When the stable
$\infty$
-categories arise as dg nerves (which they do in all cases of interest to us), this is easy to see from the alternative construction of the dg nerve in [Reference LurieLur19, Construction 1.3.1.16].
2.4.3 Categories of sheaves on X
We now apply this to coherent and quasicoherent sheaves on X. Recall that
$\mathrm{QCoh}(X)$
is a Grothendieck abelian category; see e.g. [Sta18, Tag 0781] (though one can give a much more direct proof in this special case). We then define
$\mathcal{D}^+_{ qcoh}(X)$
and
$\mathcal{D}_{ qcoh}(X)$
as
$\mathcal{D}^+(\mathrm{QCoh}(X))$
and
$\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{QCoh}(X))$
, respectively. We also define
$\mathcal{D}^b_{ coh}(X)$
as the full subcategory of
$\mathcal{D}^+(\mathrm{QCoh}(X))$
of complexes whose cohomology is bounded, and coherent in each degree.
Remark 2.13. A different, perhaps more standard, definition of the unbounded derived category of quasicoherent sheaves on X is as the unbounded derived category of complexes of lisse-étale
$\mathcal{O}_X$
-modules with quasicoherent cohomology. Unlike the situation of abelian categories, these different definitions can produce genuinely different categories, as we now recall. Let us use
$\mathcal{D}^\prime_{ qcoh}(X)$
to denote the category constructed using the lisse-étale site;
$\mathcal{D}^\prime_{ qcoh}(X)$
is not used anywhere else in this paper. The relationship between
$\mathcal{D}_{ qcoh}(X)$
and
$\mathcal{D}^\prime_{qcoh}(X)$
is as follows: there is a natural functor
$\mathcal{D}_{ qcoh}(X) \to\mathcal{D}^\prime_{ qcoh}(X)$
which identifies
$\mathcal{D}^\prime_{qcoh}(X)$
as the left completion of
$\mathcal{D}_{qcoh}(X)$
; see [Reference Hall, Neeman and RydhHNR19, Remark C.4]. This functor can fail to be an equivalence. Indeed, in the situation of § 3.3, where
$G={\mathrm{SL}}_2$
, the functor is not full by [Reference Hall, Neeman and RydhHNR19, Theorem 1.3]. Moreover, in this situation, the category
$\mathcal{D}_{ qcoh}(X)$
is not compactly generated (this also follows from the results of [Reference Hall, Neeman and RydhHNR19]). These issues do not arise for the bounded-below derived category, cf. e.g. [Reference Arinkin and BezrukavnikovAB10, Claim 2.7].
Remark 2.14. The following remarks about coherent duality are useful. Assume that A is Gorenstein. This is the case, for example, when A is regular or equal to
$B/(f)$
where B is regular and f is a non-zero divisor [Sta18, Tags 0AWX and 0BJJ]; this covers all cases we encounter. Assume further that A has a dualizing complex (in all cases we consider, this easily follows from the explicit descriptions of the rings that we give, together with [Sta18, Tag0BFR]). Since we assumed that A is Gorenstein, A itself (in degree 0) is a dualizing complex for A (see [Sta18, Tag 0DW9]). If M and N are G-equivariant A-modules, let
$\mathrm{Hom}_A(M,N)$
denote the (not necessarily G-equivariant) A-modulehomomorphisms from M to N, with its induced G-action. This is the internal Hom in
$\mathrm{QCoh}(X)$
and we use the notation
Indeed,
$\mathrm{\underline{Hom}}(-,-)$
denotes the internal Hom in anycategory where it exists. Moreover, we let
$\mathrm{R\underline{Hom}}(M,N) :=\mathrm{RHom}_A(M,N)$
denote thederived functors of Hom. Then
is an exactFootnote 7 involution,Footnote 8 i.e. an antiequivalence whose square is naturally isomorphic to the identity. Here A is viewed as a G-equivariant A-module. In particular, we obtain an exactFootnote 9 involution
where
$\mathrm{MCM}(X) \subseteq \mathrm{Coh}(X)$
is the exact full subcategory of maximal Cohen–Macaulay modules (a G-equivariant finitely generated A-module is (maximal)Cohen–Macaulay if the underlying A-module is (maximal) Cohen–Macaulay). To simplify the notation, we write
for the coherent dual of
$M \in \mathrm{MCM}(X)$
.
3. Stacks of Galois representations for
${\mathrm{GL}}_2/{\mathbb{Q}}_p$
The first goal of this section is to specify explicit presentations for the stack of Langlands parameters for
${\mathrm{GL}}_2/{\mathbb{Q}}_p$
, which we take to be representations of
$\Gamma := \Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}_p} = \mathrm{Gal}({{{\overline{\mathbb{Q}}}}}_p/{\mathbb{Q}}_p)$
. We put emphasis on the comparison of the moduli stack of representations with the moduli space of pseudorepresentations, which equals the coarse moduli space of representations in the sense of geometric invariant theory. Then, we compute all of these objects. We break up into cases according to block type.
As far as notation, we make the following adjustments from Notation 2.11, with the main adjustment being that we drop the subscript D that denoted the choice of residual pseudorepresentation.
Notation 3.1. Denote the algebraized stack of Galois representations with residual pseudorepresentation D and constant determinant
$\zeta\varepsilon$
as
$\mathfrak{X} := \mathrm{Rep}(E)$
, where
$E =E_D$
is the Cayley–Hamilton algebra associated to the semisimple representation
$\rho = \rho_D$
. Likewise,
$\hat{\mathfrak{X}} :=\widehat{\mathrm{Rep}(E)}$
, where the completions refer to
${\mathfrak{m}} ={\mathfrak{m}}_D$
-adic completion; here,
$(R,{\mathfrak{m}}) =(R_D,{\mathfrak{m}}_D)$
is the (local) pseudodeformation ring of D, which is the scalar ring of E. We also drop the subscript D from each object mentioned in Notation 2.11.
The goal is then to explicitly describe
$\mathfrak{X}$
for each of four types of
$\rho$
, which match the four types of block for
$G ={\mathrm{GL}}_2({\mathbb{Q}}_p)$
(enumerated in § 1.2):
-
(1)
$\rho$
is irreducible (the supersingular case); -
(2)
$\rho$
is reducible such that
$\rho \simeq \chi_1 \oplus\chi_2$
with
$\chi_1\chi_2^{-1} \not\simeq 1, \omega^{\pm 1}$
(the generic principal series case); -
(3)
$\rho$
is a scalar representation (non-generic principal series case I or ‘non-generic I’); -
(4)
$\rho$
is a twist of
$\omega \oplus1$
(non-generic principal series case II or ‘non-generic II’).
Using these explicit descriptions, for
$\rho$
of types (2)–(4) (no further work being required in the supersingular case), we describe certain coherent sheaves X on
$\mathfrak{X}$
and compute the Ext groups
$\mathrm{Ext}^i(X,X)$
(in particular, showing they vanish for
$i\ne 0$
). These coherent sheaves are used to define functors as sketched in § 1.2. In order to compute these functors, we use projective resolutions of the simple
$\mathrm{End}(X,X)$
-modules, which we write down in this section.
We now proceed to consider each case (1)–(4) in turn.
3.1 Supersingular case
In the supersingular case, we know from the discussion of § 2.3.1 that:
-
•
$R \cong R_{\rho} \hookrightarrow S \hookrightarrow \hat S$
; -
•
$A \hookrightarrow \hat A \hookrightarrow R^\square_\rho$
; -
•
$E \simeq M_2(R)$
; -
•
$\mathfrak{X} \cong [\mathrm{Spec} R/\mu_2]$
, where
$\mu_2$
acts trivially.
Theorem 3.2. There are isomorphisms
and a choice of isomorphism
$E \cong M_2(R)$
gives rise to an isomorphism between the maps
$R\to A \twoheadrightarrow S$
and
where the implicit closed immersion
${\mathbb{G}}_m \hookrightarrow {\mathrm{PGL}}_2$
is the standard torus.
Proof. The first claimed isomorphism follows from the fact that
$H^2({\mathbb{Q}}_p, \mathrm{Ad}^0 \rho) = 0$
according to standard deformation-theoretic arguments, as this
$H^2$
is the obstruction space [Reference MazurMaz89, §1.6]. Upon a choice of identification
$E {\buildrel\sim\over\rightarrow} M_2(R)$
, the isomorphism
$A{\buildrel\sim\over\rightarrow} R[{\mathrm{PGL}}_2]$
arises from interpreting
${\mathrm{PGL}}_2$
as the group scheme of ring scheme automorphisms of
$M_2$
. Then, the interpretation of
$A \twoheadrightarrow S$
amounts to observation that the standard torus in
${\mathrm{PGL}}_2$
is cut out by the condition that an automorphism of
$M_2$
fixes its two standard idempotents.
Remark 3.3. The proof relies on the running assumption that
$p \geq 5$
. For instance, when
$p=3$
and
$\rho$
is induced from a character of
$\mathrm{Gal}({{{\overline{\mathbb{Q}}}}}_3/{\mathbb{Q}}_3(\zeta_3))$
,
$R_{\rho}$
can be obstructed.
3.2 Generic principal series
In this case,
$\rho \simeq \chi_1 \oplus \chi_2$
where
$\chi_1\chi_2^{-1} \neq 1, \omega^{\pm1}$
. Because
$\chi_1\neq\chi_2$
, we may and do choose the additional structures discussed in § 2.3, such as a GMA structure on E and the resulting adapted moduli functor represented by S. In particular, we use a
${\mathbb{Z}}$
-grading of S to represent the
$T= {\mathbb{G}}_m$
-action on the moduli scheme
$\mathrm{Spec} S =\mathrm{Rep}^{\mathrm{Ad},\square}(E)$
of adapted representations.
Theorem 3.4. There is an isomorphism of
${\mathbb{Z}}$
-graded rings
where b has graded degree 2, c has graded degree
$-2$
,and the remaining generators have degree 0. The pseudodeformation ring R is the degree-0 subring
$R = S_0 \subset S$
,
and its reducibility ideal is generated by bc. The universal Cayley–Hamilton algebra admits R-GMA form
where the cross-diagonal multiplication is given by
Remark 3.5. For clarity in the proofs of Theorems 3.4 and 3.20, we point out that
$\hat S$
denotes the
${\mathfrak{m}}$
-adic completion of S, where
${\mathfrak{m}} \subset R$
is the maximal ideal of the pseudodeformation ring of D. In termsof the usual variable names
$a_i, b_j, c$
we use to denote generators of R, a set of generators of
${\mathfrak{m}}$
comprises terms of the form
$a_i$
and
$b_j c$
.
Proof. We know from Theorem 2.9 that
$R =S_0$
. Straightforward calculations in local Galois cohomology yield that
by the genericity assumption
$\chi_1\chi_2^{-1} \neq 1, \omega^{\pm 1}$
. Therefore, the deformation theory of
$\rho$
is unobstructed. Likewise, the tangent space (mod
$\varpi$
) of
$\mathfrak{X}$
at
$\rho$
decomposes as
whose summands have
${\mathbb{F}}$
-dimensions
$1\oplus 2 \oplus 1$
. Then, [Reference Wang-EricksonWE20, Theorem 11.3.3] (see Proposition 3.25) establishes an explicit presentation of
$\hat S/\varpi \hat S$
as
where
$\{\bar b\}$
,
$\{\bar a_0, \bar a_1\}$
, and
$\{\bar c\}$
are dual bases to the summands of
$H^1({\mathbb{Q}}_p, \mathrm{ad}^0 \rho)$
, respectively, and where these bases have graded degrees 2, 0, and
$-2$
, respectively. In this way,
$\hat S/\varpi \hat S$
is the coordinate ring of a formal algebraic stack in which each element of its defining colimit is a quotient stack of
$\hat S/(\varpi,(a_0, a_1, bc)^n)$
by the action of
${\mathbb{G}}_m$
.
By Proposition 2.10 and Nakayama’s lemma, E has off-diagonal summands generated by lifts b of
$\bar b$
and c of
$\bar c$
, respectively, of identical graded degrees. Likewise, denote by
$a_i \in R$
lifts of
$\bar a_i \in \bar R$
for
$i=0,1$
. Thus (again using Proposition 2.10), we arrive at a presentation of graded rings
$\mathcal{O}[\![ a_0, a_1, bc]\!] [b,c] \twoheadrightarrow S$
that we wish to show is an isomorphism.
The vanishing of
$H^2$
implies that the completion
$A^\wedge_\rho$
of A at its maximal ideal corresponding to
$\rho$
is formally smooth over
$\mathrm{Spf}{\mathbb{Z}}_p$
, since
$A^\wedge_\rho$
is the framed deformation ring at
$\rho$
.Therefore,
$\mathfrak{X}^\wedge_\rho$
and
$\mathrm{Spec} S^\wedge_\rho$
(the respective completions at the point corresponding to
$\rho$
) are formally smooth at
$\rho$
as well, since these spaces are connected by smooth presentations
$\mathrm{Spec} A \to \mathfrak{X} \leftarrow\mathrm{Spec} S$
as quotient stacks by
${\mathrm{SL}}_2$
and
${\mathbb{G}}_m$
, respectively. Because
$S^\wedge_\rho$
is formally smooth, then so is S, because
$\mathfrak{X}$
is coherently complete at
$\rho$
(by [Reference Alper, Hall and RydhAHR25, Theorem 1.6]). Indeed, the equivalence of categories of coherent sheaves of [Reference Alper, Hall and RydhAHR25], i.e. a ‘formal GAGA’ result, implies an equivalence of ideal sheaves under completion and therefore an equivalence of closed subschemes; this implication is just like the classical case for formal schemes, in which an equivalence of closed subschemes [Reference GrothendieckGro61, Corollary 5.1.8] is deduced from a formal GAGA result [Reference GrothendieckGro61, Corollary 5.1.3].Therefore, the presentation map is an isomorphism, as desired.
We wish to discuss some line bundles on
$\mathfrak{X} = \mathrm{Rep}(E)$
, which we present, by Theorem 2.9, as
$\mathfrak{X} \cong [\mathrm{Spec} S/{\mathbb{G}}_m]$
. In particular, coherent sheaves (respectively, vector bundles) on
$\mathfrak{X}$
are equivalent to finitely generated
${\mathbb{Z}}$
-graded S-modules (respectively, finitely generated
${\mathbb{Z}}$
-graded S-modules, which are projective as S-modules), where we regard S as a graded ring as in Theorem 3.4. We refer back to § 1.8 for our notational conventions regarding graded rings and modules. For
$m\in {\mathbb{Z}}$
, we define the graded S-module
$L_m$
as S(m), i.e.
This is a line bundle on
$\mathfrak{X}$
. If
$\mathcal{V}$
is the vector bundle on
$\mathfrak{X}$
underlying the universal representation, then we observe that its corresponding graded S-module is
$L_1 \oplus L_{-1}$
. From this, we get the following theorem.
Theorem 3.6. We have
$\mathrm{End}(\mathcal{V}) = E$
as rings. Moreover, any locally free object of
$\mathrm{QCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
is projective in
$\mathrm{QCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
. In particular,
$\mathcal{V}$
is projective.
Proof. We equate
$\mathrm{QCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
with the category of graded S-modules. That M is locally free means that M is projective as an S-module, i.e. that
$\mathrm{\underline{Ext}}^i(M,N)=0$
for all
$i\geq1$
and all N. The global sections functor is then
$M\mapsto M_0$
, and is hence exact, so we see that
$\mathrm{Ext}^i(M,N)=\mathrm{\underline{Ext}}^i(M,N)_0=0$
for locally free M (with N arbitrary and
$i\geq 1$
), proving the assertions about projectivity.
The claim about
$\mathrm{End}(\mathcal{V})$
amounts to the conclusion of Theorem 2.9. To make this clear, we compute
for all
$m,n\in {\mathbb{Z}}$
to see that
and one easily checks that the multiplication matches.
Remark 3.7. The isomorphism
$\mathrm{End}(\mathcal{V}) =E$
when the automorphism group is linearly reductive, another version of which is Theorem 2.9(5), goes back at least to Procesi [Reference ProcesiPro87, Theorem 2.6].
3.3 Non-generic case I
In this case, the underlying pseudorepresentations are deformations of the trivial pseudorepresentation, and the determinant is trivial, after twisting. The pseudodeformation ring R and the Cayley–Hamilton algebra E were studied by Paškūnas[Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Appendix A and 9], where it was shown that they are equal to the corresponding object for the maximal pro-p quotient
$\mathcal{G}$
of
$\Gamma$
(see [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollaries A.3 and A.4]). It is well known that
$\mathcal{G}$
is a free pro-p group on two generators, which greatly helps in the study of R and E. Continue denoting by
$\mathcal{V}$
the vector bundle of the universal representation on
$\mathfrak{X}$
. We let
$\mathrm{Spec} A$
be the affine scheme representing
$\mathrm{Rep}^\square(E)$
. In this section, we prove the following result.
Theorem 3.8. The natural map
$R \to A^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2}$
is an isomorphism, and
$\mathrm{Ext}^i(\mathcal{V},\mathcal{V})=0$
for all
$i\geq1$
. Moreover, the natural map
is an isomorphism.
Remark 3.9. Bellaïche–Chenevier highlighted the question of whether E always embeds in the adjoint invariants of
$M_2(A)$
for some A (an ‘embedding problem’ [Reference Bellache and ChenevierBC09, § 1.3.4]), as in thefinal statement of Theorem 3.8. Recently, Jinyue Luo constructed a counterexample to the analogous question addressed by the first statement of Theorem 3.8 [Reference LuoLuo23]: in this case,
$R \to A^{\mathrm{SL}_2}$
has a non-trivial kernel. This shows that the pseudodeformation ring is sometimes not isomorphic to the adjoint invariant subring of A in non-multiplicity-free cases, unlike the multiplicity free case described in Theorem 2.9. Luo’s counterexample occurs in characteristic 2 where
$\Gamma$
is a finite 2-group and
$\rho$
is the trivial two-dimensional representation, but the embedding problem remains open, at the moment. In particular, we emphasize that the validity of Theorem 3.8 does not follow from some general theory that applies to all groups
$\Gamma$
and all residual representations
$\rho$
.
We prove the statements in Theorem 3.8 in the order they are mentioned. For the first and second part, we make use of the notion of a good filtration on algebraic representations of reductive groups over
$\overline{\mathbb{F}}_p$
, which is summarized briefly in [Reference Fargues and ScholzeFS24, § VIII.5.1]. For details on standard constructions in the representation theory of algebraic groups we refer to [Reference JantzenJan03].
Let
$H/\overline{\mathbb{F}}_p$
be a connected reductive group and let
$T \subseteq B \subseteq H$
be a maximal torus and a Borel subgroup of H, respectively. For a dominant weight
$\lambda$
, let
$\mathcal{O}(\lambda)$
denote the corresponding standard line bundle on
$H/B$
and set
A descending filtration
$(V_i)$
(
$i \in{\mathbb{Z}}$
) of H-subrepresentations of an H-representation V is said to be good if the successive quotients
$V_i/V_{i-1}$
are isomorphic to direct sums of
$\nabla_\lambda$
. Given a total ordering
$0=\lambda_0,\lambda_1,\dots$
of the dominant weights, compatible with the dominance ordering, we can choose
$V_i$
to be the maximal subrepresentation of V with weights
$\lambda_j$
for
$j\leq i$
, and V has a good filtration if and only if
$V_i/V_{i-1}$
is isomorphic to a direct sum of copies of
$\nabla_{\lambda_i}$
. An H-representation V has a good filtration if andonly if
$H^i(H,V\otimes \nabla_\lambda) = 0$
for all
$i\geq 1$
and all
$\lambda$
(see [Reference DonkinDon81]). In particular,
$H^i(H,V) = 0$
for all
$i\geq1$
if V has a good filtration.
To prove that
$R = A^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2}$
, we begin by recalling the following result of Donkin [Reference DonkinDon92, § 3.1]. For simplicity, we specialize to
${\mathrm{GL}}_2$
, which is the case we need. For any
$r \in {\mathbb{Z}}_{\geq1}$
and any function
$\sigma : \{1,\dots,r \} \to\{1,2\}$
, define a function
on
${\mathrm{GL}}_2^2$
. Moreover, set
$d_i(g_1,g_2)= \det(g_i)$
for
$i=1,2$
.
Theorem 3.10 (Donkin [Reference DonkinDon92]). Let
${\mathrm{GL}}_2$
act on
${\mathrm{GL}}_2^2$
by diagonal conjugation, and let
$\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2]$
be the ring of functions of the group scheme
${\mathrm{GL}}_2^2$
over
$\mathcal{O}$
. Then the ring of invariants
$\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2]^{{\mathrm{GL}}_2}$
is generated by the functions
$t_{r,\sigma}$
together with
$d_1^{\pm1}$
and
$d_2^{\pm 1}$
.
From this, we deduce the following corollary.
Corollary 3.11. Let
${\mathrm{SL}}_2$
act on
${\mathrm{SL}}_2^2$
by diagonal conjugation, and let
$\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{SL}}_2^2]$
be the ring of functions of the group scheme
${\mathrm{SL}}_2^2$
over
$\mathcal{O}$
. Then the ring of invariants
$\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{SL}}_2^2]^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2}$
is generated by the functions
$t_{r,\sigma}$
.
Proof. We may regard
$\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{SL}}_2^2]$
as a
${\mathrm{GL}}_2$
-representation, acting by diagonal conjugation; clearly
$\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{SL}}_2^2]^{{\mathrm{GL}}_2}=\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{SL}}_2^2]^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2}$
. Therestriction map
$\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2]\to \mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{SL}}_2^2]$
is surjective, and is the first part of a Koszul resolution
since
${\mathrm{SL}}_2^2$
is a complete intersection in
${\mathrm{GL}}_2^2$
cut out by the equations
$d_1=d_2=1$
. If
$\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2]$
has vanishing higher cohomology, the Koszul resolution together with elementary considerations of long exact sequences in cohomology shows that
$\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2]^{{\mathrm{GL}}_2} \to \mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{SL}}_2^2]^{{\mathrm{GL}}_2}$
issurjective, and the result then follows from Theorem 3.10. Therefore, it remains to show that
$\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2]$
has vanishing higher cohomology. By [Reference van derKallenvdK15, Theorem 10.5], each
$H^i({\mathrm{GL}}_2,\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2])$
is a finitely generated module over the finitely generated
$\mathcal{O}$
-algebra
$\mathcal{O}[GL_2^2]^{{\mathrm{GL}}_2}$
, so it suffices to show that
$H^i({\mathrm{GL}}_2,\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2])\otimes_{\mathcal{O}}\overline{L} = 0$
and
$H^i({\mathrm{GL}}_2,\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2])\otimes_{\mathcal{O}}\overline{{\mathbb{F}}} = 0$
for
$i\geq 1$
. We have
$H^i({\mathrm{GL}}_2,\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2])\otimes_{\mathcal{O}}\overline{L} =H^i({\mathrm{GL}}_2,\overline{L}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2]) = 0$
for
$i\geq 1$
, where the first equality comes from [Reference JantzenJan03, Proposition I.4.18] and the second comes from
${\mathrm{GL}}_2$
being reductive and
$\overline{L}$
having characteristic 0. Finally, we also have
$H^i({\mathrm{GL}}_2,\mathcal{O}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2])\otimes_{\mathcal{O}}\overline{{\mathbb{F}}} \hookrightarrow H^i({\mathrm{GL}}_2,\overline{{\mathbb{F}}}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2]) = 0$
for
$i\geq 1$
, where the injection comes from [Reference JantzenJan03, Proposition I.4.18] and the equality
$H^i({\mathrm{GL}}_2,\overline{{\mathbb{F}}}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2]) = 0$
holds because
$\overline{{\mathbb{F}}}[{\mathrm{GL}}_2^2]$
has a good filtration, by [Reference Fargues and ScholzeFS24, Corollary VIII.5.7].
Let F be the free group on two generators; its pro-p completion is
$\mathcal{G}$
. Attached to F, we have its
${\mathrm{SL}}_2$
-representation variety, which is isomorphic to
${\mathrm{SL}}_2^2 = \mathrm{Spec} A_F$
, its character variety
$\mathrm{Spec} A_F^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2}$
(i.e. the GIT quotient
${\mathrm{SL}}_2^2 /\!/ {\mathrm{SL}}_2$
), and its moduli variety of pseudorepresentations
$\mathrm{Spec} R_F$
, all taken over the base
$\mathcal{O}$
. There is a canonical map
$R_F \to A_F^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2}$
, which is an adequate homeomorphism by [Reference EmersonEme18, Theorem 6.0.5(iv)] (cf. the
${\mathrm{GL}}_d$
case in [Reference Wang-EricksonWE18, Theorem 2.20]). By Theorem 3.10, it is also surjective. To show that
$R_F \to A_F^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2}$
is an isomorphism, it therefore suffices to prove that
$R_F$
is reduced. In fact, we may compute
$R_F$
.
Proposition 3.12. The ring
$R_F$
is isomorphic to a polynomial ring over
$\mathcal{O}$
in three variables. In particular,
$R_F$
is reduced and the map
$R_F \to A_F^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2}$
is an isomorphism.
Proof. The second part follows from the first part and the discussion above, so it remains to prove the first part. We obtain a map
$\phi : \mathcal{O}[s_1,s_2,s_3] \to R_F$
by sending, at the level of B-points for B an arbitrary
$\mathcal{O}$
-algebra, a pseudorepresentation
$T: F \to B$
to the tuple
$(T(\gamma),T(\delta),T(\gamma\delta))$
, where
$\gamma$
and
$\delta$
are generators of F. Since a two-dimensional pseudorepresentation T over
$\mathcal{O}$
with trivial determinant satisfies the identity
(see [Reference ChenevierChe14, Lemma 1.9])Footnote
10
for any
$g,h\in F$
, [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Lemma 9.10] implies that
$\phi$
induces an injection
$f \mapsto f \circ\phi$
at the level of functors of points (cf. [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollary 9.11]). Proving that
$f\mapsto f \circ \phi$
is surjective on B-points for any
$\mathcal{O}$
-algebra B (and, hence, that
$\phi$
is an isomorphism) is then equivalent to showing that there is a map
$\psi : R_F \to\mathcal{O}[s_1,s_2,s_3]$
such that
$\psi \circ\phi$
is the identity. In terms of the moduli problem, this means that we need to construct a pseudorepresentation
$T^{\mathrm{univ}} : F \to \mathcal{O}[s_1,s_2,s_3]$
with
$T(\gamma) = s_1$
,
$T(\delta) = s_2$
, and
$T(\gamma\delta) = s_3$
.
For the sake of brevity,Footnote
11
we construct
$T^{\mathrm{univ}}$
from the representation
$\rho : \mathcal{G} \to {\mathrm{SL}}_2(C)$
constructed in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Proposition 9.8]. Here,C is a ring that is finite over
$\mathcal{O} [\![ t_1, t_2, t_3 ]\!]$
, and thetrace
$T_\rho = \mathrm{tr}(\rho)$
satisfies
$T_\rho(\gamma) = 2 + 2t_1$
,
$T_\rho (\delta) =2+2t_2$
, and
$T_\rho(\gamma\delta) = 2+2t_3$
. Let
$T^\prime$
denote the restriction of
$T_\rho$
from
$\mathcal{G}$
to F. By (3.1) and [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Lemma 9.10],
$T^\prime$
takes values in
$\mathcal{O}[t_1,t_2,t_3]$
. A simple change of variables then gives the desired pseudorepresentation
$T^{\mathrm{univ}}$
.
Lemma 3.13.
-
(1) The completed local ring of
$R_F$
at the trivial pseudorepresentation is is omorphic to R. In particular, the natural map
$R_F = A_F^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2} \to R$
is flat. -
(2) Let B be an R-algebra and let
$\rho_B : R[F] \to M_2(B)$
be a representation whose pseudorepresentation is equal to the universal pseudorepresentation of F composed with the composition
$R_F \to R \to B$
. Then
$\rho_B$
factors through the natural map
$R[F] \to R[\![ \mathcal{G} ]\!]$
.
Proof. The first part follows from the proof of Proposition 3.12 and Paškūnas’s analogous result for R (see[Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollary 9.13]).
For the second part, we first note that
$\rho_B$
factors through the Cayley–Hamilton quotient
$E_R$
of R[F] with respect to the specialization of the universal pseudorepresentation to R. Since R[F] is finitely generated over R,
$E_R$
is a finite R-module [Reference Wang-EricksonWE18, Proposition 2.13], and is in particular
${\mathfrak{m}}_R$
-adically complete. For each
$n \ge1$
, the quotient
$E_R \otimes_R R/{\mathfrak{m}}_R^n$
is a finite-length R-module, so the map
$R[F] \to E_R \otimes_R R/{\mathfrak{m}}_R^n$
factors through
$R[F/H]$
for a finite quotient
$F/H$
of F (consider the induced map
$F \to (E_R \otimes_R R/{\mathfrak{m}}_R^n)^\times$
). The proof of [Reference ChenevierChe14, Lemma 3.8] now shows that we can take
$F/H$
to be a p-group. Indeed, we have a Cayley–Hamilton pseudorepresentation
$D_n: E_R \otimes_R R/{\mathfrak{m}}_R^n \to R/{\mathfrak{m}}_R^n$
and [Reference ChenevierChe14, Lemma 2.10 and Theorem 2.16]implies that the radical
$\mathcal{R}$
of
$E_R \otimes_RR/{\mathfrak{m}}_R^n$
satisfies
$(E_R \otimes_RR/{\mathfrak{m}}_R^n)/\mathcal{R}\cong M_2(k)$
, with the induced representation of F equalto the trivial representation. In particular, the image of
$F/H$
in
$E_R \otimes_R R/{\mathfrak{m}}_R^n$
lies in
$1+\mathcal{R}$
, which is a p-group. Taking the limit over n shows that themap
$R[F] \to E_R$
factors through
$R[\![ \mathcal{G}]\!]$
, and we are done.
Corollary 3.14. We have
$A = A_F \otimes_{R_F} R$
.
Proof. From the definitions,
$A_F$
is the representation ring for the Cayley–Hamilton quotient
$E_F$
of
$R_F[F]$
with respect to the universal pseudorepresentation
$R_F[F] \to R_F$
, and A is the representation ring for the Cayley–Hamilton quotient E of
$R [\![ \mathcal{G} ]\!] \to R$
. By compatibility of Cayley–Hamilton quotients with base change [Reference ChenevierChe14, § 1.17],
$A_F\otimes_{R_F} R$
is the representation ring for the Cayley–Hamilton quotient
$E_F \otimes_{R_F}R$
of R[F] with respect to the pseudorepresentation
$R[F] \to R$
. In particular, to show that
$A = A_F \otimes_{R_F}R$
it suffices to show that the natural R-linear map
$E_F \otimes_{R_F} R \to E$
induces bijections
for all R-algebras B. Since F is dense in
$\mathcal{G}$
, the map
$E_F \otimes_{R_F} R \to E$
has dense image, which implies that it is surjective since both sides are finite R-modules. This gives injectivity of
$\iota_B$
, and surjectivity then follows from Lemma 3.13(2).
Next we record some properties of cohomology that we need.
Lemma 3.15. Let V be a finitely generated
$A_F$
-module on which
${\mathrm{SL}}_2$
acts compatibly. Then
$H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2,V\otimes_{R_F}R) =H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2,V)\otimes_{R_F}R$
for all
$i \geq0$
. In particular,
$R = A^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2}$
. Moreover,
$H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2,V)$
is a finitely generated
$R_F$
-module and
$H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2,V\otimes_{R_F}R)$
is a finitely generated R-module.
Proof. Since R is flat over
$R_F$
, we may write
$R= \varinjlim_j R_F^{m_j}$
as a direct limit of finitely generated free modules by Lazard’s theorem.Since cohomology commutes with direct limits [Reference JantzenJan03, Lemma I.4.17], we see that
\begin{align*}H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2,V \otimes_{R_F}R) &= H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2, \varinjlim_j V \otimes_{R_F} R_F^{m_j}) = \varinjlim H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2, V \otimes_{R_F} R_F^{m_j}) \\&= \varinjlim H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2, V) \otimes_{R_F} R_F^{m_j} = H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2,V)\otimes_{R_F}R,\end{align*}
as desired. That
$R = A^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2}$
then follows by setting
$V=A_F$
,
$i=0$
, and using Proposition 3.12 and Corollary 3.14. Finally, by [Reference van derKallenvdK15, Theorem 10.5],
$H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2,V)$
is a finitely generated
$R_F$
-module, and hence
$H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2,V\otimes_{R_F}R) =H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2,V) \otimes_{R_F}R$
is a finitely generated R-module.
This proves that
$R = A^{SL_2}$
, as desired. We can now prove that
$\mathrm{Ext}^i(\mathcal{V},\mathcal{V}) = 0$
for
$i \geq1$
.
Proposition 3.16. We have
$\mathrm{Ext}^i(\mathcal{V},\mathcal{V}) = 0$
for
$i\geq 1$
.
Proof. Let ad denote the adjoint representation of
${\mathrm{GL}}_2$
, restricted to
${\mathrm{SL}}_2$
, which is a direct sum of induced representations. Then we have
where the last isomorphism follows from Lemma 3.15, and it is a finitely generated R-module. Since R is local, it suffices to prove that
$H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2,A_F \otimes \mathrm{ad}) \otimes_{\mathcal{O}}\overline{{\mathbb{F}}} =0$
for
$i \geq 1$
. This cohomology group injects into
$H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2,(A_F \otimes \mathrm{ad})\otimes_{\mathcal{O}}\overline{{\mathbb{F}}})$
by [Reference JantzenJan03,Proposition I.4.18], and
$H^i({\mathrm{SL}}_2,(A_F \otimes \mathrm{ad})\otimes_{\mathcal{O}}\overline{{\mathbb{F}}}) =0$
since
$A_F\otimes_{\mathcal{O}}\overline{{\mathbb{F}}}$
has a good filtration by [Reference Fargues and ScholzeFS24, CorollaryVIII.5.7].
It remains to prove that
$E \to \mathrm{End}(\mathcal{V})$
is an isomorphism. As above,
We start by looking at the problem after inverting
$\varpi$
. Then
$A[1/\varpi]$
is the representation ring for the Cayley–Hamilton algebra
$E[1/\varpi]$
and hence, by [Reference ProcesiPro87, Theorem 2.6], the natural map
is an isomorphism. Since
$M_2(A[1/\varpi])^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2} =M_2(A)^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2}[1/\varpi]$
, we see that
$E \to M_2(A)^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2}$
is an isomorphism after inverting
$\varpi$
. To prove that it is an isomorphism on the nose, we need to study the map more explicitly.
We begin this by recalling the structure of R and E from [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, 9.2]. Let
$\gamma$
and
$\delta$
be two generators of F.By [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Proposition 9.12, Corollary 9.13] we have
$R = \mathcal{O} [\![ t_1, t_2, t_3 ]\!]$
, where
$2+2t_1$
is the trace of
$\gamma$
,
$2+2t_2$
is the trace of
$\delta$
, and
$2+2t_3$
is the trace of
$\gamma \delta$
. The ring E is a free R-module of rank 4 by [Reference PaškūnasPaš13,Corollary 9.25], with a basis given by elements 1, u, v, and
$uv-vu$
,where
recall that E is a quotient of
$R [\![ \mathcal{G} ]\!]$
. The ring A may be described as a quotient of
$R[a_i,b_i,c_i,d_i \mid i=1,2 \,]$
, where the universal representation
$E \to M_2(A)$
sends
We have five relations. The first four come from the trace and determinant of the image of
$\gamma$
and
$\delta$
, and amount to
The fifth comes from the trace of
$\gamma \delta$
, and is
Let us now write the map
$E \to M_2(A)$
explicitly as an R-module map, using the basis 1,
$\gamma-1$
,
$\delta-1$
, and
$uv-vu=\gamma \delta -\delta \gamma$
. Clearly 1 gets sent to the identity matrix, and from the descriptions above we see that
and hence
Now consider a general element
$X = \lambda_1 + \lambda_2 (\gamma -1) + \lambda_3 (\delta -1) + \lambda_4 (\gamma \delta -\delta \gamma) \in E[1/\varpi]$
. It gets sent to
These expressions are somewhat unwieldy to analyze. We instead consider the quotient C of A, introduced in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Definition 9.7], which is given by setting
With this, one gets the presentation
(we have changed some signs compared with [Reference PaškūnasPaš13], correcting apparent typos), which may be further simplified to
In particular, we see that C is a biquadratic extension of R and we get the following.
Lemma 3.17. The quotient C is a free R-module of rank 4, with basis 1,
$a_1$
,
$b_1$
,
$a_1 b_1$
.
Proof. We can view C as a quotient of the flat local R-algebra
$R[\![a_1,b_1]\!]$
. Since
$a_1^2,b_1^2$
is a regular sequence in
$k[\![a_1,b_1]\!]$
, [Sta18, Tag 00MG] shows that C is flat over R. Here C is also clearly finite over R, so it is free and we can check for a basis modulo the maximal ideal of R.
The composition of
$E[1/\varpi] \to M_2(A[1/\varpi])$
with
$M_2(A[1/\varpi]) \to M_2(C[1/\varpi])$
is then given by sending the general element
$X= \lambda_1 + \lambda_2 (\gamma -1) + \lambda_3 (\delta -1) + \lambda_4 (\gamma \delta - \delta \gamma) \in E[1/\varpi]$
to
With these preparations, we now prove the main theorem of this subsection.
Theorem 3.18. The map
$j : E \to M_2(A)^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2}$
is an isomorphism.
Proof. We know that
$E[1/\varpi ] \to M_2(A)^{{\mathrm{SL}}_2}[1/\varpi ]$
is an isomorphism and E is
$\varpi$
-torsion free, since it is free over R. In particular, j is injective, so it remains to prove surjectivity. Note that A is
$\varpi$
-torsion free as well, so by surjectivity of j after inverting
$\varpi$
, it suffices to show that if an element
$X = \lambda_1 + \lambda_2 u + \lambda_3 v +\lambda_4 (uv-vu) \in E[1/\varpi]$
as above has image
$j(X) \in M_2(A)$
, then we must have
$\lambda_i \in R$
for
$i=1,\dots,4$
. If
$j(X) \in M_2(A)$
, then its image in
$M_2(C[1/\varpi])$
lies in
$M_2(C)$
, i.e.
Looking at the top-right corner, we see that
By Lemma 3.17, we deduce first that
$\lambda_4 \in R$
and then that
$\lambda_2 \in R$
. Applying this to the top-left corner, we see that
$\lambda_1 + \lambda_3 b_1 \in C$
and hence, by Lemma 3.17 again, we see that
$\lambda_1,\lambda_3 \in R$
. This finishes the proof.
We finish this section by describing a free resolution of the left E-module
${{{\mathcal{O}}}}_{\mathbf{1}}$
given by the quotient (of
${{{\mathcal{O}}}}$
-algebras)
$E \xrightarrow{f}{{{\mathcal{O}}}}$
with
$f(g - 1) =0$
for all
$g \in \mathcal{G}$
and
$f(t_i) = 0$
for
$1 \le i \le 3$
.
We have already recalled the R-basis of E given by
$1, u, v,uv-vu$
. We set
$w := uv-vu$
. The squares
$u^2, v^2$
lie in R, the center of E.
Proposition 3.19. The following gives a free resolution of the left E-module
${{{\mathcal{O}}}}_{\mathbf{1}}$
:
with the matrices acting from the right on row vectors.
Proof. First we need to check that the left ideal generated by u, v coincides with the kernel of f. Since this left ideal contains Ru, Rv, and Rw, it suffices to show that it also contains the prime ideal
$(t_1,t_2,t_3)$
. In fact, we have
$(u^2,v^2,uv+vu) =(t_1,t_2,t_3)$
, which is useful later. This follows from the identities
\begin{align*}u^2 &= 2t_1 - t_1^2,\\ v^2 &= 2t_2 - t_2^2,\\ uv+vu &= 2(t_3-t_1-t_2-t_1t_2).\end{align*}
The first two of these identities are [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Equation (159)]. The third can be checked by rewriting
$uv+ vu - 2t_3$
using the identities
$u = ({\gamma-\gamma^{-1}})/{2}, v =({\delta-\delta^{-1}})/{2}$
, and
$2t_3 + 2 = ({T_{\rho}(\gamma\delta) +T_{\rho}(\delta\gamma) })/{2}$
.
Next we need to show that the kernel of
${(\begin{smallmatrix} u \\ v\end{smallmatrix})}$
is contained in the image of
${(\begin{smallmatrix} vu & -u^2\\-v^2 & uv \end{smallmatrix})}$
. Suppose
$(\lambda_1 + \lambda_2 u + \lambda_3 v + \lambda_4w, \mu_1 + \mu_2 u + \mu_3 v + \mu_4 w) \in E^2$
is in the kernel. Applying the map
${(\begin{smallmatrix} u \\ v\end{smallmatrix})}$
and comparing coefficients tells us that this boilsdown to the following equalities in R:
Translating by
$(-2\lambda_4, 2\mu_4 ){(\begin{smallmatrix} vu & -u^2\\ -v^2 & uv \end{smallmatrix})} =(\lambda_1+\lambda_4 w, \mu_1+\mu_4 w)$
, we may assume that
$\lambda_1 = \mu_1 = \lambda_4 = \mu_4 =0$
. Now we consider Equation (3.6). Since
$u^2, v^2, (uv+vu)$
form a regular sequence in R, we can use the Koszul complex to write
\[ (\lambda_2,\mu_3,\lambda_3) = (x,y,z)\begin{pmatrix} 0 & -(uv+vu) & v^2\\ -(uv+vu) & 0 & u^2\\ -v^2& u^2 & 0\end{pmatrix} \]
for some
$x,y,z \in R$
. Then, noting that
$vuv = (uv+vu)v- v^2 u$
and
$uvu = (uv+vu)u -u^2v$
, the reader can check that we have
To check exactness at the next step of the sequence, we consider the condition that
$(\lambda_1 + \lambda_2 u + \lambda_3 v + \lambda_4w, \mu_1 + \mu_2 u + \mu_3 v + \mu_4 w) \in E^2$
is in the kernel of
${(\begin{smallmatrix} vu \\ -v^2 \end{smallmatrix})}$
. Again, comparing coefficientsgives some equalities in R. One of them is
which tells us that there is an
$x \in R$
with
$\mu_3 = xu^2$
and
$\lambda_2 = -xv^2$
. Translating by
we may assume that
$\lambda_2 = \mu_3 = 0$
. Now the condition that
$(\lambda_1 + \lambda_3 v + \lambda_4 w, \mu_1 + \mu_2 u + \mu_4 w)$
is in the kernel of
${(\begin{smallmatrix}vu \\ -v^2\end{smallmatrix})}$
boils down to the equalities
\begin{align*} \lambda_1 &= -2v^2\mu_4 + \lambda_4(uv+vu),\\ \mu_1 &= 2u^2\lambda_4 - \mu_4(uv+vu),\\ \lambda_3 &= \mu_2,\end{align*}
which means we have
and
This shows that we do have something in the image of
$(\begin{smallmatrix} v &u\end{smallmatrix})$
. Finally, the map
$E \xrightarrow{(\begin{smallmatrix} v& u \end{smallmatrix})} E^{\oplus 2}$
is injective because
$v^2$
is a non-zero divisor.
3.4 Non-generic case II
In this case,
$\rho \simeq \chi_1 \oplus \chi_2 \cong \chi \otimes (\omega \oplus1)$
for some character
$\chi : \Gamma \to{\mathbb{F}}^\times$
. Unlike all other cases, the moduli of representations
$\mathfrak{X}$
is not smooth. Paškūnas has computed some deformation rings of representations with semisimplification isomorphic to
$\rho$
(see [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, § B]), relying on a presentation due to Böckle [Reference BöckleBöc00]. We adapt these results to describe the entire moduli space
$\mathfrak{X}$
.
Theorem 3.20. There is an isomorphism of graded rings
where
$b_i$
has degree 2 for
$i=0,1$
, c has degree
$-2$
,and
$a_i$
has degree 0 for
$i=0,1$
. The isomorphism
$S \cong S'$
induces an isomorphism of subrings of degree 0,
$R = S_0 \cong R' =S'_0$
of degree 0,
The universal Cayley–Hamilton algebra E has R-GMA form
\[\begin{pmatrix}R & \frac{Rb_0 \oplus Rb_1}{\langle (p+a_1)b_0 + a_0 b_1\rangle}\\Rc & R\end{pmatrix} \]
with cross-diagonal multiplication given by
The claim that S’ is a model for S is the main new statement and is developed in Theorem 3.24. For the moment,we deduce Theorem 3.20 from Theorem 3.24 using facts about the residually multiplicity-free case summarized in § 2.3.
Proof of Theorem 3.20 given Theorem 3.24. We know that
$R =S_0$
and
$E = \mathrm{End}(\mathcal{V}) =M_2(S)^{{\mathbb{G}}_m}$
from Theorem 2.9. What remains is to deduce the claimed presentations of R by R’ and of E as above. This follows directly from Proposition 2.10, which implies that
and that the cross-diagonal multiplication map is compatible with the multiplication map
$S_2 \times S_{-2} \to S_0 =R$
. Then the form of E given in Theorem 3.20 follows from straightforward calculations of
$S_{\pm 2}$
given the isomorphism
$S \cong S'$
proved in Theorem 3.24.
The proof that
$S \cong S'$
is what remains. Without loss of generality, we writethis proof in the case that
$\chi$
and
$\psi$
are trivial and
$\mathcal{O} = {\mathbb{Z}}_p$
; the general case follows bytwisting. We begin this with Paškūnas’s description in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, B] of a certain quotient group of
$\Gamma$
. It requires the following data and notation.
-
• Let
$\mathcal{F}$
denote a free pro-p group on
$p+1$
generators
$x_0, \dotsc,x_p$
. -
• Given a profinite group H, let H(p) denote its maximal pro-p quotient.
-
• Given a pro-p group H, there is a p-lower central series filtration defined inductively as
\[H_1 = H, \quad H_{i+1} = H^p_i[H_i,H] \quad \text{for } i \in {\mathbb{Z}}_{\geq 1}. \]
-
• Because
$\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)}(p)$
is a Demuškin group with invariants
$n = p+1$
and
$q = p$
(for a reference, see e.g. [Reference Neukirch, Schmidt and WingbergNSW08, 3.9]), there exists a surjection
$\varphi : \mathcal{F} \twoheadrightarrow\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)}(p)$
with kernel generated by a single element r.
We quote this lemma from [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Appendix B].
Lemma 3.21 (Böckle, Paškūnas [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Lemma B.1]). There exists an action of
$\mathrm{Gal}({\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)/{\mathbb{Q}}_p)$
on
$\mathcal{F}$
and a choice of
$\varphi$
such that
$\varphi$
is equivariant for the natural actions of
$\mathrm{Gal}({\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)/{\mathbb{Q}}_p)$
:
-
(1)
$g x_i g^{-1} = x_i^{\tilde \omega(g)^i}$
for all
$g\in \mathrm{Gal}({\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)/{\mathbb{Q}}_p)$
and
$0\leq i \leq p$
; and -
(2) the image of r in
$\mathrm{gr}_2 \mathcal{F}$
is equal to the image of
\[r' = x_1^p[x_1, x_{p-1}][x_2, x_{p-2}] \dotsm [x_{({p-1})/{2}}, x_{({p+1})/{2}}][x_p,x_0]. \]
Next we produce a representation of
$\mathcal{F}$
with coefficients in the ring S’ of Theorem 3.20. Afterward we show that it factors through
$\varphi$
and is universal, producing the isomorphism
$S {\buildrel\sim\over\rightarrow}S'$
. This is a straightforward adaptation of the construction in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, p.180] from a deformation ring to the whole moduli stack of representations.
Definition 3.22. Denote by
$\alpha: \mathcal{F} \rtimes \mathrm{Gal}({\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)/{\mathbb{Q}}_p) \to{\mathrm{GL}}_2(S')$
the homomorphism determined by
\begin{gather*}\mathrm{Gal}({\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)/{\mathbb{Q}}_p) \ni g \mapsto {{{\left(\begin{smallmatrix}\tilde\omega(g) & 0 \\ 0 &1\end{smallmatrix}\right)}}} \\ \text{ for }i = 2,3,\dotsc,p-3 , \quad x_i \mapsto 1, \\x_{p-2} \mapsto \displaystyle \begin{pmatrix} 1 & 0 \\ c & 1\end{pmatrix}\!, \\ \text{for }j=0,1, \quad x_{1+j(p-1)} \mapsto \begin{pmatrix} 1 & b_j \\ 0 & 1 \end{pmatrix}\!, \\ \text{for }j=0,1, \quad x_{j(p-1)}\mapsto \begin{pmatrix} (1+a_j)^{-{1}/{2}} & 0 \\ 0 & (1+a_j)^{{1}/{2}}\end{pmatrix}\!,\end{gather*}
where the semidirect product structure is as in Lemma 3.21. The fact that these images of generators define a homomorphism can be read off from the semidirect product structure.
Let
$\Gamma'$
be the Galois group over
${\mathbb{Q}}_p$
of the maximal pro-p extension of
${\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)$
. Let
$\Gamma'_{{\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)} \subset\Gamma'$
denote the subgroup fixing
${\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)$
. Thus, we naturally have a quotient map
$\pi : \Gamma \twoheadrightarrow \Gamma'$
, and the universal adapted representation
$\rho_S : \Gamma \to {\mathrm{GL}}_2(S)$
factors through
$\Gamma'$
.
Proposition 3.23 (Following [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Proposition B.2]). There exists a continuous group homomorphism
such that
$\varphi' \equiv \varphi\pmod{(\Gamma'_{{\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)})_3}$
and there exists a factor
$\tilde \rho$
of
$\alpha$
producing the following commuting diagram.

In addition, there exists
$r_1 \in \mathcal{F}$
such that
$\mathrm{Gal}({\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)/{\mathbb{Q}}_p)$
acts on
$r_1$
by
$\tilde\omega$
and
$\ker \varphi'$
equals the closed normal subgroup of
$\mathcal{F}$
generated by
$r_1$
.
Proof. First we observe that
$r' \in \ker \varphi'$
, where r’ was defined in Lemma 3.21. Indeed, for
$j=0,1$
,
whereas
$[\varphi'(x_i), \varphi'(x_{p-i})] = 1$
for
$i\not\equiv 1,0 \pmod{p-1}$
, and therefore
\[\varphi'(r) = \varphi'(x_1)^p \cdot \prod_{i=1}^{({p-1})/{2}} [\varphi'(x_i),\varphi'(x_{p-i})] \cdot [\varphi'(x_p),\varphi'(x_0)]=\begin{pmatrix}1 & pb_0 \\0 & 1\end{pmatrix}\begin{pmatrix}1 & a_1 b_0 \\0 & 1\end{pmatrix}\begin{pmatrix}1 & a_0 b_1 \\0 & 1\end{pmatrix}\!, \]
which vanishes in
${\mathrm{GL}}_2(S')$
due to the presence of the relation
$pb_0 + a_1 b_0 + a_0 b_1$
.
By Lemma 3.21(2),
$r \equiv r' \pmod{\mathcal{F}_3}$
, and therefore
$\alpha(r) \in \alpha(\mathcal{F}_3)$
. The rest of the proof follows exactly as in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Proof ofProposition B.2], producing
$r_1 \in \mathcal{F}$
, equivalent to r and r’
$\pmod{\mathcal{F}_3}$
, such that
$r_1 \in \mathrm{Ker}\, \alpha$
and the conjugation action of
$\mathrm{Gal}({\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)/{\mathbb{Q}}_p)$
on
$\mathcal{F}$
acts on
$r_1$
by the character
$\tilde\omega$
.
Because
$\tilde \rho \circ \pi : \Gamma \to {\mathrm{GL}}_2(S')$
hasresidual pseudorepresentation
$\psi(\omega \oplus 1)$
, the universal property of the universalCayley–Hamilton algebra
$(E,R,D_E : E \to R)$
(see Definition 2.3) produces:
-
a ring homomorphism
$R \to S'_0 = R' \subset S'$
; -
an R-algebra homomorphism
$\eta : E \to M_2(S')$
suchthat-
*
$(E,R,D_E) \to (M_2(S'),S',\det : M_2(S') \to S')$
is a morphism of Cayley–Hamilton algebras and -
*
$\tilde \rho = \eta \circ \rho^u$
.
-
We impose the R-GMA structure on E arising from the idempotents arising from pullback over
$\eta$
,
(These idempotents lie in
$\eta(E)$
because they are
${\mathbb{Z}}_p$
-linear combinations of the image of
$\mathrm{Gal}({\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)/{\mathbb{Q}}_p)$
specified in Definition 3.22.) Now that E has been endowed with an R-GMA structure, we write S for the graded R-algebra representing its adapted representation moduli functor. Thus, its universal property along with
$\eta$
induce a graded R-algebra homomorphism
where R is the pseudodeformation ring.
Theorem 3.24. The homomorphisms
$\phi : S \to S'$
and
$\phi_0 : R \to R'$
are isomorphisms.
To prove the theorem, we import a description of
$\hat S/p \hat S$
from [Reference Wang-EricksonWE20]. We remind the reader that the completion
$\hat S$
of S is not local: see Remark 3.5. Because
$\rho \simeq \omega \oplus 1$
, we can apply the decomposition
$\mathrm{Ad}^0 \rho \cong \omega \oplus 1 \oplus \omega^{-1}$
.
Proposition 3.25 [Reference Wang-EricksonWE20]. There exists a presentation of
$\hat S/p\hat S$
of the form
\[\left[\frac{(\mathrm{Sym}^*_{{\mathbb{F}}_p} H^1(\Gamma, \mathrm{Ad}^0 \rho)^*)}{(m^*(H^2(\Gamma, \mathrm{Ad}^0 \rho)^*)}\right]^\wedge{\buildrel\sim\over\rightarrow} \hat S/p\hat S \]
where we have the following.
-
(1) The completion denoted
$[\dotsm]^\wedge$
is at the ideal generated by
$H^1(\Gamma,1)^*$
,
$H^1(\Gamma, \omega)^* \otimes_{{\mathbb{F}}_p}H^1(\Gamma, \omega^{-1})^*$
. -
(2) The presentation is
${\mathbb{G}}_m$
-equivariant, as expressed by a
${\mathbb{Z}}$
-grading (of each constituent of the limit that is the completion) where the degrees of the modules of generators and relations are given by:-
–
$\deg H^i(\Gamma, \omega)^* =2$
for
$i =1,2$
; -
–
$\deg H^1(\Gamma, 1)^* = 0$
; -
–
$\deg H^1(\Gamma, \omega^{-1})^* = -2.$
-
-
(3) The
$m^*$
is
${\mathbb{G}}_m$
-equivariant. -
(4) The image of
$m^*$
lies in the ideal
$\mathrm{Sym}^{\geq 2}$
, and the quadratic term (modulo
$\mathrm{Sym}^{\geq3}$
)
$m_2^*$
is the
${\mathbb{F}}_p$
-linear dual of the composite of the cup product and the Lie bracket map
\[H^1(\Gamma, \mathrm{Ad}^0 \rho) \otimes_{{\mathbb{F}}_p} H^1(\Gamma, \mathrm{Ad}^0 \rho) \to H^2(\Gamma, \mathrm{Ad}^0 \rho\otimes_{{\mathbb{F}}_p} \mathrm{Ad}^0 \rho) \buildrel{[\cdot,\cdot]}\over\longrightarrow H^2(\Gamma, \mathrm{Ad}^0 \rho). \]
-
(5) The universal representation
$\rho_S : \Gamma \to M_2(S)$
has the following form modulo
$(p, \mathrm{Sym}^{\geq 2} H^1(-)^*)$
:where
\[\begin{pmatrix}\omega(1+ \tilde A)& \tilde B\\ \omega \tilde C & 1 - \tilde A\end{pmatrix}\!, \]
are choices of lift of
\begin{align*}\tilde B &\in Z^1(\Gamma, \omega) \otimes H^1(\Gamma, \omega)^*,\\ \tilde A &\in Z^1(\Gamma, {\mathbb{F}}_p) \otimes H^1(\Gamma,{\mathbb{F}}_p)^*, \\ \tilde C &\in Z^1(\Gamma, \omega^{-1}) \otimes H^1(\Gamma, \omega^{-1})^*\end{align*}
$\mathrm{id} \in \mathrm{End}_{{\mathbb{F}}_p}(H^1(-)) \cong H^1(-) \otimes_{{\mathbb{F}}_p}H^1(-)^*$
under the natural projection
\[Z^1(-) \otimes H^1(-)^* \twoheadrightarrow H^1(-) \otimes H^1(-)^*. \]
Proof. This is mostly a description of the objects set up to state the main theorem [Reference Wang-EricksonWE20, Theorem 11.3.3]. The following references in this proof refer to[Reference Wang-EricksonWE20]. Part (1) appears in Definition 11.3.1. The
${\mathbb{G}}_m$
-equivariance of parts (2) and(3) corresponds to the
${\mathbb{F}}_p \times {\mathbb{F}}_p$
-algebra structure of the presentation: letting
$e_1 = {{{(\begin{smallmatrix}1 & 0 \\ 0 & 0\end{smallmatrix})}}}$
,
$e_2 = {{{(\begin{smallmatrix}0 & 0 \\ 0 & 1\end{smallmatrix})}}}$
, the
${\mathbb{G}}_m$
-action (i.e. the adjoint action of conjugation of the torus of
${\mathrm{SL}}_2$
) is by the character
$2 \in X^*({\mathbb{G}}_m)$
on
$e_1 Se_2$
, the character 0 on
$e_i Se_i$
(for
$i = 1,2$
), and
$-2$
on
$e_2 S e_1$
. Part (4) follows from a description of the quadratic term
$m_2^*$
of
$m^*$
appearing in Corollary 5.2.6, where here we use the Lie algebra version produced by the associative version there. (Indeed,
$\mathrm{Ad}^0 \rho \subset \mathrm{End} \rho$
and the Lie bracket is the commutator.) Part (5) appears inthe construction of
$\rho_S$
appearing in Corollary 7.4.5. In particular, the section of
$Z^1(-) \to H^1(-)$
appearing in part (5) is denoted by
$f_1$
in Corollary 7.4.5.
In order to work explicitly with this presentation of
$S/pS$
, we use the following choice of basis of
$H^1(\Gamma, \mathrm{Ad}^0 \rho)$
. To specify this basis, we use generators
$x_i \in \Gamma'$
,
$0 \leq i \leq p$
, produced by Definition 3.22 and Proposition 3.23. (This is a slight abuse of notation, since these generators are actually in
$\mathcal{F}$
and we use
$x_i$
to refer to
$\varphi'(x_i) \in \Gamma'$
.) The basis is labeled so that it matches the deformations to
${\mathbb{F}}_p[\varepsilon]/(\varepsilon^2)$
of
$\rho$
that arise from using each non-identity matrix listed in Definition 3.22, as follows.
Lemma 3.26. There exists a set of choices of bases of the
${\mathbb{F}}_p$
-vector spaces:
-
•
$\{\bar b_0^*, \bar b_1^*\} \subset H^1(\Gamma,\omega)$
; -
•
$\{\bar a_0^*, \bar a_1^*\} \subset H^1(\Gamma, {\mathbb{F}}_p)$
; -
•
$\{\bar c^*\} \subset H^1(\Gamma, \omega^{-1})$
;
characterized by the property that for each
$y \in Y = \{b_0, b_1, a_0, a_1, c\} \subset S'$
,the lift
$\rho_y : \Gamma \to{\mathrm{GL}}_2({\mathbb{F}}_p[\epsilon]/(\epsilon^2))$
of
$\rho$
given by specializing the coefficients of
$\tilde \rho \circ \pi: \Gamma \to {\mathrm{GL}}_2(S')$
along themap
$\nu_y : S \to {\mathbb{F}}_p[\epsilon]/(\epsilon^2)$
given by
realizes the cohomology class
$\bar y^*$
under the standard bijection between lifts of
$\rho$
to
${\mathbb{F}}_p[\epsilon]/(\epsilon^2)$
and
$Z^1(\Gamma, \mathrm{Ad}^0\rho)$
.
Proof. As is well known, lifts of
$\rho$
to
${\mathbb{F}}_p[\epsilon]/(\epsilon^2)$
with fixed determinant biject with
$Z^1(\Gamma,\mathrm{Ad}^0 \rho)$
, and they have non-trivial projection to
$H^1(\Gamma, \mathrm{Ad}^0 \rho)$
if and only if they are not conjugate by
$1+ \epsilon \cdot M_2({\mathbb{F}}_p)$
to the trivial lift. By Proposition 3.23, and in particular by applying
$\varphi'$
, the specified lifts
$\rho_y$
of
$\rho$
produce the three subsets
$\{\bar b_0^*, \bar b_1^*\}$
,
$\{\bar a_0^*, \bar a_1^*\}$
, and
$\{\bar c^*\}$
of
$Z^1(\Gamma, \mathrm{Ad}^0\rho)$
. Viewing Definition 3.22, we observe that they are:
-
• concentrated in the summand of
$Z^1(\mathrm{Ad}^0\rho)$
named in the lemma (e.g.
$\rho_{b_0} \in Z^1(\Gamma,\omega)$
) under the standard decomposition
$\mathrm{Ad}^0 \rho \simeq \omega \oplus 1 \oplus\omega^{-1}$
; and -
• linearly independent after projection to
$H^1(\mathcal{F} \rtimes \mathrm{Gal}({\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)/{\mathbb{Q}}_p),-)$
, and therefore also linearly independent subsets of the cohomology groups
$H^1(\Gamma,-)$
named in the lemma.
Finally, by standard Tate local duality and Euler characteristic formulas using the assumption
$p \geq5$
, the dimension of these
$H^1(\Gamma,-)$
equals the cardinality of each linearly independent subset named in the lemma.
In the following, ‘Kum’ refers to a Kummer class (under the standard bijection of Kummer theory between the first cohomology valued in a cyclotomic character and the unit group of
${\mathbb{Q}}_p$
), and
${\mathbb{Q}}_{p^p}/{\mathbb{Q}}_p$
denotes the unique unramified degree-p extension of
${\mathbb{Q}}_p$
.
Remark 3.27. It is possible, but not necessary for the proof, to directly prove the following equalities up to
${\mathbb{F}}_p^\times$
-scalar:
-
•
$\bar b_0^* = \mathrm{Kum}(1+p) \in H^1({\mathbb{Q}}_p, \omega)$
; -
•
$\bar b_1^* = \mathrm{Kum}(p) \in H^1({\mathbb{Q}}_p, \omega)$
; -
•
$\bar a_0^* \in \mathrm{Hom}(\mathrm{Gal}({\mathbb{Q}}_{p^p}(\zeta_p)/{\mathbb{Q}}(\zeta_p)), {\mathbb{F}}_p) \subset H^1({\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p),{\mathbb{F}}_p)^{\omega^0} \cong H^1(\Gamma, {\mathbb{F}}_p)$
; -
•
$\bar a_1^* \in \mathrm{Hom}(\mathrm{Gal}({\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_{p^2})/{\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p)), {\mathbb{F}}_p) \subset H^1({\mathbb{Q}}_p(\zeta_p),{\mathbb{F}}_p)^{\omega^0} \cong H^1(\Gamma, {\mathbb{F}}_p)$
.
In particular, the perfect Tate duality pairing is realized by the standard cup product
$H^1(\Gamma, {\mathbb{F}}_p) \times H^1(\Gamma,\omega) \to H^2(\Gamma, \omega) \cong {\mathbb{F}}_p$
and satisfies
$\langle a^*_i, b^*_{1-j}\rangle = \delta_{ij}$
for
$i,j \in\{0,1\}$
, which explains the form ‘
$a_0b_1 +a_1b_0$
’ of the relation (mod p) presenting S’ in Theorem 3.20: it arises by evaluating the
$m^*$
of Proposition 3.25.
We only need the following weaker implication of Remark 3.27. Let
denote dual bases to the bases listed in Lemma 3.26.
Corollary 3.28. There is an isomorphism of limits of graded rings (where the graded degree of
$H^1(\Gamma,\omega)^*$
is 2, the graded degree of
$H^1(\Gamma,{\mathbb{F}}_p)$
is 0, and the graded degree of
$H^1(\Gamma,\omega^{-1})$
is
$-2$
)
\[\frac{{\mathbb{F}}_p[\bar b_0, \bar b_1, c] [\![ \bar a_0, \bar a_1, \bar b_0 \bar c, \bar b_1 \bar c]\!]}{\left(F+ {\sum_{0 \leq i,j \leq 1}}\alpha_{i,j}\bar a_i \bar b_j\right)} \ {\buildrel\sim\over\rightarrow} \ \hat S/p \hat S, \]
where
$F \in ({\mathbb{F}}_p[\bar b_0, \bar b_1, c] [\![ \bar a_0, \bar a_1, \bar b_0 \bar c, \bar b_1 \bar c]\!])_2 \ \cap \ (\bar a_0, \bar a_1, \bar b_0, \bar b_1 ,\bar c)^3$
and
$(\alpha_{i,j}) \in {\mathrm{GL}}_2({\mathbb{F}}_p)$
.
In words, the condition on F means that it is of graded degree 2 and is a power series in monomials of degree at least 3 in the variables
$a_i, b_i, c$
.
Proof. This is a particular application of our knowledge of the dimensions of the Galois cohomology groups arising in Proposition 3.25, along with the appearance of the Lie bracket and cup product in Proposition 3.25(4). As mentioned in Remark 3.27, the only non-trivial summand of this cup product is non-degenerate as a bilinear form; the dual of its factorization through the tensor product is
$m_2^*: H^2(\Gamma, \omega)^* \to H^1(\Gamma,{\mathbb{F}}_p)^* \otimes_{{\mathbb{F}}_p} H^1(\Gamma, \omega)^*$
. This non-degeneracy is reflected,equivalently, in the conclusion that
$\det (\alpha_{i,j}) \neq 0$
.
Now we can prove Theorem 3.24.
Proof of Theorem 3.24. We begin with some reduction steps. Because S’ is p-torsion free, it suffices to prove that
$\phi/p : S/pS \to S'/pS'$
is an isomorphism. We fix somepresentation of
$\hat S/p \hat S$
as in Corollary 3.28. Like the end of the proof of Theorem 3.4, we appeal to [Reference Alper, Hall and RydhAHR25, Theorem 1.6] to say that it suffices to prove that the local homomorphism
$\hat{\phi}_\rho: (S/pS)^\wedge_\rho \to (S'/pS')^\wedge_\rho$
, defined to be the completion of
$\phi/p$
at the maximal ideals
${\mathfrak{m}}_\rho \subset S/pS$
and
${\mathfrak{m}}'_\rho \subset S'/pS'$
corresponding to
$\rho$
, is an isomorphism of limits of graded rings.
By Lemma 3.26 and Proposition 3.25(5), and the fact that
$\hat{\phi}_\rho$
arises from applying the moduli interpretation of S to
$\tilde \rho \circ \pi$
, we see that
$\hat{\phi}_\rho$
gives rise to an isomorphism of cotangent spaces
${\mathfrak{m}}_\rho/{\mathfrak{m}}_\rho^2 {\buildrel\sim\over\rightarrow}{\mathfrak{m}}'_\rho/{\mathfrak{m}}'^2_\rho$
preserving the bases of these cotangent spaces that arise from the generators we have designated. Namely,
$\hat\phi_\rho$
sends
In particular, we now know that
$\hat{\phi}_\rho$
is surjective.
We can say, equivalent to the matching of bases above, that
$\hat{\phi}_\rho(\bar a_0) - a_0 \in{\mathfrak{m}}'^2_S$
, and similarly for each of the other four matching pairs of basis elements. Therefore,by reading off the presentation of S’ in Theorem 3.20, the kernel of the composite map
is a principal ideal with generator
$\bar a_0 \bar b_1 + \bar a_1 \bar b_0$
.Consequently, this generator divides any generator of the kernel of the surjection labeled
$\eta$
,which by Corollary 3.28 is
\[(\bar a_0 \bar b_1 + \bar a_1 \bar b_0) \,\Big\vert \bigg(F+ \sum_{0 \leq i,j \leq 1} \alpha_{i,j}\bar a_i \bar b_j \bigg) \]
in
${\mathbb{F}}_p[\![ \bar a_0, \bar a_1, \bar b_0, \bar b_1, \bar c]\!]$
, a divisibility of power series that are in
${\mathfrak{m}}^2$
and non-zero modulo
${\mathfrak{m}}^3$
. Therefore, the quotient is a unit and
$\hat\phi_\rho$
is an isomorphism.
3.5 Coherent sheaves on
$\mathrm{Rep}(E)$
in non-generic case II
We wish to describe some coherent sheaves on
$\mathrm{Rep}(E)$
and compute their Ext-groups.Computationally, the situation is most similar to § 3.2, but we need more than line bundles, so the computations become far more involved.Nevertheless, we start as in § 3.2. We simplify the notation by letting
$\mathfrak{X}$
denote the stack
$\mathrm{Rep}(E)$
. By Theorem 3.20, we may present
$\mathfrak{X}$
as
and coherent sheaves on
$\mathfrak{X}$
are equivalent to finitely generated graded S-modules. We write
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}$
,
$\mathrm{Ext}_{\mathfrak{X}}$
for Hom and Ext groups in
$\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
.
As in § 3.2, we define
$L_m = S(m)$
for
$m\in{\mathbb{Z}}$
. This is a line bundle on
$\mathfrak{X}$
and again the vector bundle
$\mathcal{V}$
on
$\mathfrak{X}$
underlying the universal representation corresponds to the graded S-module
$L_1 \oplus L_{-1}$
. As in Theorem 3.6, we obtain the following theorem.
Theorem 3.29. All vector bundles on
$\mathfrak{X}$
are projective objects in the category of quasicoherent sheaves. Moreover,
$\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(\mathcal{V}) = E$
asrings.
In addition to
$L_1$
and
$L_{-1}$
, we need a third coherent sheaf Q on
$\mathfrak{X}$
, which we now describe, and which is not a vector bundle. To shorten the notation somewhat, we set
$a_1^\prime = a_1 +p$
; the presentation of S in Theorem 3.20 then becomes
Suppose now that
$\widetilde{T}$
is any integral domain, that
$f\in \widetilde{T}$
is non-zero, and that
$\widetilde{M}$
and
$\widetilde{N}$
are
$n\times n$
-matrices with entries in
$\widetilde{T}$
satisfying
$\widetilde{M}\widetilde{N}=\widetilde{N}\widetilde{M}=fI$
(where I is the identity matrix).Set
$T=\widetilde{T}/(f)$
and let M and N be the reductions of
$\widetilde{M}$
and
$\widetilde{N}$
modulo f, respectively. Then
$MN=NM=0$
and one easily checks that
are both exact, where we view
$T^n$
as column vectors.Footnote
12
Having said this, we consider the matrices
with entries in
$\mathcal{O}[\![ a_0, a_1^\prime ]\!] [b_0,b_1,c]$
. We have
$\widetilde{M}\widetilde{N} = \widetilde{N} \widetilde{M} = (a_1^\prime b_0 + a_0 b_1)I$
, so the discussion above applies for the reductions M and N to S. We can even view M and N as homomorphisms of graded S-modules in the following way. We have
and
for any
$n\in {\mathbb{Z}}$
. Here, and in the rest of § 3.5, when writing homomorphisms between graded S-modules we view elements of direct sums as column vectors and represent maps as matrices acting from the left.
The graded S-module Q is defined as
and there is a ‘periodic’ projective resolution of Q of period 2 given by
The definition of Q was originally motivated by considering the short exact sequence (234) in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13]; see Remark 5.13 for more details.
In the rest of this section, we compute various Hom and Ext expressions involving Q. Our first goal is to show that
for all
$i\geq 1$
. We start by observing that
$\mathrm{Ext}^i_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1} \oplus L_1, L_{-1} \oplus L_1 \oplus Q) = 0$
, since the
$L_n$
are projective, so it remains to show that
$\mathrm{Ext}^i_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q, L_{-1}) =\mathrm{Ext}^i_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_1) = \mathrm{Ext}^i_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,Q) = 0$
. We then have:
Proposition 3.30. As (ungraded) S-modules,
$\mathrm{Ext}^i_S(Q,S)=0$
for all
$i\geq1$
(so Q is a maximal Cohen–Macaulay module, since S is Gorenstein). In particular,
$\mathrm{Ext}^i_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_n)=0$
for all
$i\geq1$
and all
$n\in {\mathbb{Z}}$
.
Proof. The resolution (3.7), viewed as ungraded S-modules, is simply
Applying
$\mathrm{Hom}_S(-,S)$
to the resolution, we get
where we are still regarding
$S^2$
as column vectors, and
$-^t$
denotes matrix transpose. This is exact in degrees
$i\geq1$
, as desired.
It remains to show that
$\mathrm{Ext}^i_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,Q) = 0$
. To do this, we start by considering the graded morphism
$L_{-1} \to Q$
, which is the composition
$L_{-1} \to L_{1}\oplus L_{-1} \to Q$
, where the first map sends x to
$\binom{0}{x}$
and the second map is the quotient map from the definition of Q. The composite is injective and the cokernel
$\overline{Q}$
is isomorphic to
$L_1/(b_0,b_1)L_{-1}$
, i.e.
$S/(b_0,b_1)$
with grading shifted by 1. In particular,
$(\overline{Q})_k =0$
for
$k\geq 0$
. As a consequence,
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_n,\overline{Q})=0$
for
$n\leq0$
.
Proposition 3.31. We have
$\mathrm{Ext}^i_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,Q) = 0$
for
$i\geq 1$
.
Proof. Consider the short exact sequence
$0 \to L_{-1} \to Q \to \overline{Q} \to 0$
. Taking the long exact sequence for
$\mathrm{Ext}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,-)$
and using Proposition 3.30, we see that
$\mathrm{Ext}^i_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,Q) =\mathrm{Ext}^i_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,\overline{Q})$
for
$i\geq1$
, so it suffices to prove that
$\mathrm{Ext}^i_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,\overline{Q})=0$
. However, since
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_n,\overline{Q})=0$
for
$n\leq0$
, applying
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(-,\overline{Q})$
to the resolution of Q from (3.7), we simply get
In particular,
$\mathrm{Ext}^i_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,\overline{Q})=0$
for
$i\geq 1$
, as desired.
Our remaining task in this section is to compute
$\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1} \oplus L_1 \oplus Q)$
as an R-algebra, which we treat as a
$3\times3$
GMA with scalar ring R:
\begin{equation}\begin{pmatrix}\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1}) & \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,L_{-1}) &\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_{-1}) \\ \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},L_1) & \mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1) & \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_1)\\ \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q) & \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q) & \mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q)\end{pmatrix}\!.\end{equation}
As we show later, it turns out to coincide with the endomorphism algebra
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
computed in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, § 10.5]. We already know that
$\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1} \oplus L_1) = E$
, so we start by computing the remaining entries as R-modules. We start by computing
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_1)$
. Applying
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(-,L_1)$
to the presentation
we get a left exact sequence
so upon identifying
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1 \oplus L_{-1},L_1) = R \oplus (b_0 R + b_1R)$
and
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1} \oplus L_{-1},L_1)= (b_0 R + b_1 R) \oplus (b_0 R + b_1R)$
as row vectors, we see that
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_1)$
is the kernel of the map
$R\oplus (b_0 R + b_1 R) \to (b_0 R + b_1 R) \oplus (b_0 R + b_1 R)$
given by
The kernel is isomorphic to
$b_0 R + b_1 R$
via
$(x,y)\mapsto y$
; if
$y=b_0 \alpha + b_1\beta$
(with
$\alpha,\beta \in R$
) and (x,y) is in the kernel, then one sees easily that
$x=a_0 \alpha -a_1^\prime\beta$
, and one can check that x only depends on y and not the choice of
$\alpha$
and
$\beta$
(e.g. by computing in the fraction fieldof S). In particular, when viewed as a subspace of
$R \oplus (b_0 R + b_1R)$
,
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_1)$
is generated by
$(a_0,b_0)$
and
$(-a_1^\prime,b_1)$
as an R-module.
The computation of
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_{-1})$
is entirely analogous; we see that it is the kernel of the map
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1 \oplus L_{-1},L_{-1}) \to \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1} \oplus L_{-1},L_{-1})$
given by the same formula as above when identifying
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1 \oplus L_{-1},L_{-1})$
with
$cR \oplus R$
. By computations analogous to those above, we see that
$y\mapsto (x,y)$
defines an injection of
$b_0 cR + b_1 cR$
into the kernel where, if
$y=b_0 c \alpha + b_1c\beta$
,
$x= a_0 c \alpha - a_1^\prime c \beta$
(and, asabove, x only depends on y). It remains to show that this is the entire kernel. One of the conditions for (x,y) to be in the kernel is
$b_0 x = a_0 y$
; we wish to show that this forces
$y\in b_0 c R + b_1 c R$
. As
$x\in cR$
, we may write
$x=zc$
with
$z\in R$
and consider
$zb_0 c = a_0y$
as an identity in R. Lifting y and z to
$\widetilde{z}, \widetilde{y} \in \mathcal{O} [\![ a_0, a_1^\prime , b_0 c , b_1 c ]\!]$
, the identity becomes an identity
in
$\mathcal{O} [\![ a_0, a_1^\prime , b_0 c , b_1 c ]\!]$
, which we may rewrite as
$a_0(\widetilde{y} + b_1 c f) = b_0 c (\widetilde{z} - a_1^\prime f)$
. Since
$b_0 c$
is a prime in
$\mathcal{O} [\![ a_0, a_1^\prime , b_0 c , b_1 c ]\!]$
, we deduce that
$b_0 c$
divides
$\widetilde{y} + b_1 c f$
, which implies that
$y\in b_0 c R + b_1 c R$
as desired. Summing up, we see that when viewed as a subspace of
$cR \oplus R$
,
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_1)$
is generatedby
$(a_0 c,b_0 c)$
and
$(-a_1^\prime c,b_1c)$
as an R-module.
Next, we compute
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)$
. Before Proposition 3.31, we constructed an inclusion map
$L_{-1} \to Q$
. Let us call this map
$\iota$
; we wish to show that
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)$
is a free R-module of rank 1 generated by
$\iota$
. Applying
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},-)$
to
$L_{-1} \oplus L_{-1} \overset{M}{\to} L_1 \oplus L_{-1} \to Q \to 0$
, we get
so
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)$
is the cokernel of the map
$R^2 \to (b_0 R + b_1 R) \oplus R$
given by
Since
$\iota$
is the map in the cokernel represented by
$\binom{0}{1}$
, it is clear that
$\iota$
generates the cokernel, and it is then clear that
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)$
is free since
$\iota$
is an inclusion and
$L_{-1}$
is R-torsion free. This gives the desired result.
Next up is
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q)$
. The strategy is similar to the previous case; we have a right exact sequence
which identifies
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q)$
with the cokernel of the map
$(cR)^2 \to R \oplus cR$
given by the same formula as above. This means that the cokernel is generated by
$\binom{1}{0}$
and
$\binom{0}{c}$
, with relations
$b_0 c \binom{1}{0} = a_0\binom{0}{c}$
and
$b_1 c \binom{1}{0} = -a_1^\prime\binom{0}{c}$
.
Finally, we come to
$\mathrm{End}(Q)$
. Applying
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(-,Q)$
to the short exact sequence
$0\to L_{-1} \to Q \to \overline{Q} \to 0$
we get an injection
$\mathrm{End}(Q) \to \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)$
, since
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(\overline{Q},Q) = 0$
(even as ungraded S-modules, since Q is torsion free, being maximal Cohen–Macaulay). But
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)$
is freely generated by
$\iota$
(by above) and
$\mathrm{End}(Q) \to\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)$
maps the identity on Q to
$\iota$
, so we conclude that
$\mathrm{End}(Q)=R$
.
We now summarize the results above (including the fact that
$E = \mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1}\oplus L_1)$
) in a theorem, where we also give names to the generators, foreshadowing the comparison of our results here with those of [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, § 10].
Theorem 3.32. The following hold:
-
(1)
$\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1})$
,
$\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1)$
, and
$\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q)$
are all free R-modules of rank 1 generated by the respective identity functions; -
(2) we have
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,L_{-1})=cR$
, and we let
$\varphi_{12}$
denote the generator
$c \in cR$
; -
(3)
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_{-1})$
is the subspace of
$cR \oplus R$
generated by
$\varphi_{13}^0 = (a_0 c, b_0 c)$
and
$\varphi_{13}^1 = (-a_1^\prime c, b_1 c)$
; the map
$b_0 c R + b_1 c R \to\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_{-1})$
given by
$b_0 c x + b_1 c y \mapsto (a_0 c x -a_1^\prime c y,b_0 c x + b_1 c y)$
is an isomorphism; -
(4) we have
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},L_1) = b_0 R + b_1 R$
, and welet
$\varphi_{21}^0 = b_0$
and
$\varphi_{21}^1 = b_1$
; -
(5)
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_1)$
is the subspace of
$R \oplus (b_0 R + b_1R)$
generated by
$\varphi_{23}^0 = (a_0, b_0)$
and
$\varphi_{23}^1 = (-a_1^\prime, b_1)$
; the map
$b_0 R + b_1 R \to\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_1)$
given by
$b_0 x + b_1 y \mapsto (a_0 x -a_1^\prime y, b_0 x +b_1 y)$
is an isomorphism; -
(6)
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)$
is a free R-module of rank 1, generated by the inclusion
$\varphi_{31} = \iota$
; -
(7)
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q)$
is a quotient of
$R \oplus cR$
, generated by
$\beta = \binom{1}{0}$
and
$\varphi_{32} = \binom{0}{c}$
under the relations
$b_0 c \beta = a_0\varphi_{32}$
and
$b_1 c \beta = - a_1^\prime \varphi_{32}$
; Themap
$R\oplus cR \to R$
given by
$(x,y)\mapsto a_0x+b_0y$
gives an isomorphism
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q) \cong(a_0,b_0c)$
.
It remains to compute the ring structure on
$\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1}\oplus L_1 \oplus Q)$
. We do this by computing the individual composition maps
for
$A,B,C \in \{L_{-1},L_1,Q\}$
. These are mostly straightforward but somewhat tedious computations. By the description in Theorem 3.32(1), when
$A=B$
the composition map is simply the R-module structure on
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(B,C)$
, and similarly when
$B=C$
,so that leaves the cases when
$A\neq B$
and
$B \neq C$
. By Theorem 3.29, we also have
$\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1}\oplus L_1) =E$
. In terms of the generators in Theorem 3.32, this means that
and
for
$i \in \{0,1\}$
. Let us now move on to the composition maps involving Q, starting with
and
Here
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)$
is generated by the inclusion
$\varphi_{31}$
, and
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_{-1})$
has two generators
$\varphi_{13}^0$
and
$\varphi_{13}^1$
, whose compositions with
$L_1 \oplus L_{-1} \to Q$
are given by
$(a_0 c, b_0 c)$
and
$(-a_1^\prime c, b_1 c)$
in
$cR \oplus R = \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1\oplus L_{-1},L_{-1})$
. From this we see that
for
$i=0,1$
. Next,
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_1)$
is the subspace of
$R \oplus (b_0 R + b_1 R) =\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1 \oplus L_{-1}, L_1)$
generated by
$\varphi_{23}^0 = (a_0,b_0)$
and
$\varphi_{23}^1 = (-a_1^\prime,b_1)$
, so we see that
for
$i=0,1$
. Using that pre-composition with
$\varphi_{31}$
is an isomorphism
$\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q) \to\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)$
, we can now compute
Starting with
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q) \times \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_{-1}) \to\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q)$
, consider the following diagram.

Since
$\varphi_{13}^i \circ \varphi_{31} = b_i c$
, we see that
$\varphi_{31} \circ \varphi_{13}^i \circ \varphi_{31} = b_i c \varphi_{31}$
and hence
for
$i=0,1$
. For
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q) \times\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_1) \to \mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q)$
, consider the following diagram.

By Theorem 3.32,
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q)$
is a quotient of
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1, L_1 \oplus L_{-1}) = R \oplus cR$
, generated by
$\beta = \binom{1}{0}$
and
$\varphi_{32} =\binom{0}{c}$
,
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},L_1) = b_0 R + b_1R$
, with
$\varphi_{21}^i = b_i$
by definition. In addition, recall that
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)$
is a quotient of
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1}, L_1 \oplus L_{-1}) = (b_0 R + b_1 R) \oplus R$
, that
$\varphi_{31} = \binom{0}{1}$
, and that
$\binom{b_0}{-a_0} =\binom{b_1}{a_1^\prime}=0$
in
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)$
. In particular, we see that
and
From diagram (3.9), we then see that
using that
$\varphi_{23}^i \circ \varphi_{31} = \varphi_{21}^i$
. Next, let us consider
Since
$\varphi_{31} = \binom{0}{1}$
and
$\varphi_{12} = c$
are the generators, we see that we only need
to describe this composition. We next consider
from the descriptions of these Hom-sets one sees directly that
Similarly, one sees that the composition
is given by the relations
for
$i,j=0,1$
. Finally, we compute
and
For the first, by looking at the composition
we see that
For the second, we look at the composition
and see that
This finishes the computation of the ring structure of
$\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1}\oplus L_1 \oplus Q)$
. For ease of reference, we summarize the result in the following theorem.
Theorem 3.33. With notation as in Theorem 3.32, the R-algebra structure on
$\widetilde{E}:=\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1}\oplus L_1 \oplus Q)$
is determined by the following relations (for
$i,j = 0,1$
):
-
(1)
$\varphi_{12} \circ \varphi_{21}^i = b_i c$
; -
(2)
$\varphi_{12} \circ \varphi_{23}^i = \varphi_{13}^i$
; -
(3)
$\varphi_{13}^i \circ \varphi_{31} = b_i c$
; -
(4)
$\varphi_{21}^i \circ \varphi_{12} = b_i c$
; -
(5)
$\varphi_{21}^i \circ \varphi_{13}^j = b_i c \varphi_{23}^j$
; -
(6)
$\varphi_{23}^i \circ \varphi_{31} = \varphi_{21}^i$
; -
(7)
$\varphi_{31} \circ \varphi_{12} = \varphi_{32}$
; -
(8)
$\varphi_{31} \circ \varphi_{13}^i = b_i c$
; -
(9)
$\varphi_{13}^i \circ \varphi_{32} = b_i c \varphi_{12}$
,
$\varphi_{13}^0 \circ \beta = a_0\varphi_{12}$
and
$\varphi_{13}^1 \circ \beta = -a_1^\prime\varphi_{12}$
; -
(10)
$\varphi_{23}^i \circ \varphi_{32} = b_i c$
,
$\varphi_{23}^0 \circ \beta =a_0$
and
$\varphi_{23}^1 \circ \beta = - a_1^\prime$
; -
(11)
$\varphi_{32} \circ \varphi_{21}^i = b_i c \varphi_{31}$
,
$\beta \circ \varphi_{21}^0 = a_0\varphi_{31}$
and
$\beta \circ \varphi_{21}^1 = -a_1^\prime\varphi_{31}$
; -
(12)
$\varphi_{32} \circ \varphi_{23}^i = b_i c$
,
$\beta \circ \varphi_{23}^0 =a_0$
and
$\beta \circ \varphi_{23}^1 = -a_1^\prime$
.
Later on we also need to consider the dual
$Q^\ast = \mathrm{\underline{Hom}}(Q,S)$
, so we now compute
$Q^\ast$
explicitly. Since Q is the cokernel of
$M: L_{-1} \oplus L_{-1} \to L_1 \oplus L_{-1}$
,
$Q^\ast$
is the kernel of
$M^t : L_{-1} \oplus L_1 \to L_1 \oplus L_1$
by duality. Consider the projective resolution (3.7)
of Q. We can remove Q and continue the resolution to the right to obtain an acyclic complex
Dualizing this complex, we obtain an acyclic complex
From the acyclicity of this complex, we see that
showing that
$Q^\ast$
is the cokernel of
$M^t : L_{-3} \oplus L_{-1} \to L_{-1} \oplus L_{-1}$
. We record this as a proposition.
Proposition 3.34. We may explicitly describe
$Q^\ast$
as the cokernel of
$M^t : L_{-3} \oplus L_{-1} \to L_{-1} \oplus L_{-1}$
, where we recall that
$M^t = ( \begin{smallmatrix} b_0 & -a_0 \\ b_1 & a_1^\prime \end{smallmatrix})$
and that we view
$L_{-3} \oplus L_{-1}$
and
$L_{-1} \oplus L_{-1}$
as column vectors.
3.6 Resolutions of simple modules in non-generic case II
There are three isomorphism classes of simple left modules for the algebra
$\widetilde{E}$
. They are of the form
$\widetilde{E}/(\varpi,J_i)$
for
$i =1,2,3$
, where
$J_i$
denotes one of the following two-sided ideals in
$\widetilde{E}$
:
\begin{align*} J_1&:=\begin{pmatrix} (a_0,a_1',b_0c,b_1c)\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1})\;\;\;\;\; &\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,L_{-1})\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_{-1}) \\ \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},L_1)\;\;\;\;\; &\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1)\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_1) \\ \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)\;\;\;\;\; &\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q)\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q) \end{pmatrix}\!, \\ J_2&:=\begin{pmatrix}\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1})\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,L_{-1})\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_{-1}) \\\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},L_1)\;\;\;\;\; & (a_0,a_1',b_0c,b_1c)\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1)\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_1) \\\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q)\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q)\end{pmatrix}\!, \\J_3 &:=\begin{pmatrix} \mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1})\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,L_{-1})\;\;\;\;\; &\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_{-1}) \\ \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},L_1)\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1)\;\;\;\;\; &\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_1) \\ \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_{-1},Q)\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q)\;\;\;\;\; &(a_0,a_1',b_0c,b_1c)\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q)\end{pmatrix}\!.\end{align*}
We also consider the columns (from left to right)
$C_1, C_2, C_3$
of
$\widetilde{E}$
, which are projective left
$\widetilde{E}$
-modules.
Proposition 3.35. The following complexes give projective resolutions of
$\widetilde{E}/J_i$
for
$i= 1,2,3$
. The maps are written as matrices acting by right multiplication on row vectors (we act on the right so that we get maps of left
$\widetilde{E}$
-modules):
\begin{equation} C_3\xrightarrow{(\begin{smallmatrix}\varphi_{31}&a_1'&-a_0\end{smallmatrix})} C_1\oplus C_3 \oplus C_3\xrightarrow{\left(\begin{smallmatrix} -a_1' & a_0 & 0\\ \varphi_{31}&0&-a_0\\0&\varphi_{31}&-a'_1 \end{smallmatrix}\right)} C_1\oplus C_1 \oplus C_3 \xrightarrow{ \left(\begin{smallmatrix}a_0\\a_1'\\ \varphi_{31}\end{smallmatrix}\right)} C_1 \to \widetilde{E}/J_1; \end{equation}
\begin{equation} C_2^{\oplus 2} \xrightarrow{\left(\begin{smallmatrix}1 &0&\varphi_{23}^1\\0&1&-\varphi_{23}^0\end{smallmatrix}\right)}C_2^{\oplus 2}\oplus C_3\xrightarrow{\left(\begin{smallmatrix}a_1' & -b_1c\\a_0&b_0c\\ \beta &\varphi_{32}\end{smallmatrix}\right)} C_2^{\oplus 2}\xrightarrow{M':=\left(\begin{smallmatrix} b_0c & b_1c\\-a_0&a_1' \end{smallmatrix}\right)} C_2^{\oplus 2}\xrightarrow{\pi := \left(\begin{smallmatrix}-\varphi_{23}^1\\ \varphi_{23}^0\end{smallmatrix}\right)} C_3 \to \widetilde{E}/J_3. \end{equation}
Proof. The computations required to check that these complexes are acyclic are similar in the three cases. We just explain the third, as an example. To check that the image of
$\pi$
is equal to the kernel in
$C_3$
of the projection to
$\widetilde{E}/J_3$
, we use the facts that
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q)\varphi_{23}^0 =(a_0,b_0c)\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q)$
and
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q)\varphi_{23}^1 =(a'_1,b_1c)\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q)$
,
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_1)$
is spanned by the maps
$\varphi_{23}^i$
, and
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(Q,L_{-1})$
is spanned by the maps
$\varphi_{12}\circ\varphi_{23}^i = \varphi_{13}^i$
.
We next check that the image of M’ is the kernel of
$\pi$
.Thinking about the various columns row-by-row, we need to check exactness of the following:
\begin{align*}cR\oplus cR \xrightarrow{M'} cR\oplus cR \xrightarrow{\left(\begin{smallmatrix} a_1' & -b_1\\a_0 & b_0\end{smallmatrix}\right)} cR\oplus R; \\ R\oplus R \xrightarrow{M'} R\oplus R \xrightarrow{\left(\begin{smallmatrix}a_1' & -b_1\\a_0 & b_0 \end{smallmatrix}\right)} R \oplus (b_0 R + b_1 R);\\\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q)^{\oplus 2} \xrightarrow{M'} \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q)^{\oplus 2} \xrightarrow{\left(\begin{smallmatrix}-\varphi_{23}^1\\ \varphi_{23}^0 \end{smallmatrix}\right)} R. \end{align*}
The exactness of the first two rows can be shown in exactly the same way as for the resolution (3.7). For the first row, we use the fact that c is not a zero divisor.
For the third row, we first compute the kernel of the final map, recalling that
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q)$
is spanned by
$\varphi_{32}$
and
$\beta$
. The kernel is given by things of the form
$(x_1\varphi_{32}+y_1\beta,x_2\varphi_{32}+y_2\beta)$
with
$x_i, y_i \in R$
and
$-x_1b_1c+y_1a_1'+x_2b_0c+y_2a_0 = 0$
.Considering the relations in
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{X}}(L_1,Q)$
, we may assume that
$x_i \in {{{\mathcal{O}}}}[\![ b_0c,b_1c]\!] \subset R$
for
$i=1,2$
. But then the element
$y_1a_1'+y_2a_0 = x_1b_1c - x_2b_0c \in{{{\mathcal{O}}}}[\![ b_0c,b_1c]\!] \cap(a_0,a_1')=\{0\}$
. We deduce from this that
$x_1 = xb_0c$
and
$x_2 = xb_1c$
for some
$x\in {{{\mathcal{O}}}}[\![ b_0c,b_1c]\!] $
, and
$(y_1,y_2) =(f,g)M'$
for some
$f, g \in R$
. Putting things together, we seethat
is in the image of M’.
To show exactness of the third row in the next degree, we argue similarly: assume that
$x_i \in {{{\mathcal{O}}}}[\![ b_0c,b_1c]\!]$
, and suppose
$v =(x_1\varphi_{32}+y_1\beta,x_2\varphi_{32}+y_2\beta)$
is in the kernel of M’. We quickly deduce that
$x_1 = 0$
and
$(x_2-y_1,-y_2)M' =0$
, so
$(y_1-x_2,y_2) = (x,y)N'$
for
$x,y \in R$
, where
$N' = (\begin{smallmatrix} a_1' &-b_1c\\a_0 & b_0c \end{smallmatrix})$
. Now we have
$v = (x\beta,y\beta)N'+(x_2\beta,x_2\varphi_{32})$
, as desired. Checking exactness everywhere else is straightforward.
4. Representation theory preliminaries
4.1 Blocks for
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({\mathbb{Q}}_p)$
In this subsection we recall some material regarding the classification of smooth admissible irreducible
$\overline{\mathbb{F}}_p$
-representations of
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
, describing only what we need in this paper. The irreducibles fall into two groups, one consisting of the subquotients of principal series representations, and the other consisting of the supersingular representations.For simplicity of notation, set
$G= {\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
.
We begin by describing the former. Let B be the subgroup of upper-triangular matrices in
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
. Given two smooth characters
$\chi_1,\chi_2 : {{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}^\times \to \overline{\mathbb{F}}_p^\times$
, we obtain a character
$\chi_1 \otimes \chi_2 : B \to \overline{\mathbb{F}}_p^\times$
by the formula
We let
$\mathbf{1} : {{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}^\times \to\overline{\mathbb{F}}_p^\times$
denote the trivial character. The smooth parabolic induction
$\mathrm{Ind}_B^G (\chi_1 \otimes \chi_2)$
is irreducible unless
$\chi_1 = \chi_2$
, in which case it is a non-split extension
of irreducible representations, where
$\mathrm{St} = \mathrm{Ind}_B^G (\mathbf{1} \otimes \mathbf{1}) /\mathbf{1}$
is the Steinberg representation, and
$\det : G \to{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}^\times$
denotes the determinant. This describes all irreducibles that arise as subquotients of principal series representations. We remark that this parametrization is unique;
$\mathrm{Ind}_B^G (\chi_1 \otimes\chi_2)$
and
$\mathrm{Ind}_B^G (\chi_1^\prime \otimes\chi_2^\prime)$
have no common irreducible subquotients unless
$\chi_i = \chi_i^\prime $
for
$i=1,2$
.
The remaining irreducibles are the supersingular ones, which may be constructed as follows. Let
${\mathbb{F}}^2$
be the standard representation of
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}})$
, and let
$\sigma_r = \mathrm{Sym}^r{\mathbb{F}}^2$
for
$r\in\{0,1,\dots,p-1\}$
. Extend
$\sigma_r$
to a representation of
$K=Z.{\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}})$
, where Z denotes the center of G,by letting
$\big( \begin{smallmatrix} p & 0 \\ 0 & p\end{smallmatrix}\big)$
acttrivially. The compact induction
$\mathrm{ind}_K^G \sigma_r$
has endomorphism ring isomorphic to apolynomial ring
${\mathbb{F}}[T]$
, with T being a certain Hecke operator, and the quotient
is an irreducible supersingular representation. More generally, we can consider
$\pi_r \otimes (\chi \circ\det)$
for some
$r \in \{0,1,\dots,p-1\}$
and some smooth
$\chi : {{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}^\times \to \overline{\mathbb{F}}_p^\times$
. In this case, the data
$(r,\chi)$
are not uniquely determined by the (isomorphism class of the) representation
$\pi_r \otimes (\chi \circ \det)$
. First, twisting the character
$\chi$
by the unique non-trivial unramified quadratic character does not change the isomorphism class.Second, we have
$\pi_r \cong \pi_{p-1-r}\otimes (\omega^r \circ \det)$
.
Next, we recall from the introduction the partition of irreducible representations of
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
into blocks, as described in [Reference PaškūnasPaš14] (recall that we are assuming
$p\geq 5$
). The blocks of
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})$
containing absolutely irreducible representations are:
-
(1)
$\mathfrak{B} = \{ \pi \}$
, where
$\pi$
is supersingular; -
(2)
$\mathfrak{B} = \{ \mathrm{Ind}_B^G (\delta_1 \otimes \delta_2 \omega^{-1}), \mathrm{Ind}_B^G (\delta_2 \otimes \delta_1 \omega^{-1})\}$
with
$\delta_2 \delta_1^{-1} \neq \mathbf{1}, \omega^{\pm1}$
; -
(3)
$\mathfrak{B} = \{ \mathrm{Ind}_B^G (\delta \otimes \delta \omega^{-1}) \}$
; -
(4)
$\mathfrak{B} = \{ \delta \circ \det, \mathrm{St} \otimes (\delta \circ \det), \mathrm{Ind}_B^G (\delta \omega \otimes \delta \omega^{-1})\}$
.
In accordance with the terminology used in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13], we refer to the blocks of type (1) as supersingular, blocks of type (2) as generic principal series (or generic residually reducible), blocks of type (3) as non-generic case I,and blocks of type (4) as non-generic case II. These blocks are in bijective correspondence with isomorphism classes of semisimple continuous Galois representations
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}} \to {\mathrm{GL}}_2({{\mathbb{F}}})$
,which are either reducible or absolutely irreducible. We recall this briefly, using Colmez’s Montréal functor [Reference ColmezCol10]; we follow the notation in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, § 5.7]. Let
$\mathrm{Mod}_{\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}}^{fin}(\mathcal{O})$
be the category of continuous
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
-representations on finite-length
$\mathcal{O}$
-modules. Let
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,Z}^{fin}(\mathcal{O})$
be the full subcategory of
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G}^{sm}(\mathcal{O})$
consisting of representations of finite length with a central character. The Montréal functor is an exact functor
If
$\delta : {{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}^\times \to \mathcal{O}^\times$
is a continuous character, then
$\mathbf{V}(\pi \otimes (\delta \circ \det)) \cong \mathbf{V}(\pi) \otimes \delta$
naturally for all
$\pi$
in
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,Z}^{ fin}(\mathcal{O})$
. Following Paškūnas, we also use the renormalization
where
$\zeta_\pi$
denotes the central character of
$\pi$
. The functor
$\check{\mathbf{V}}$
is contravariant, exact, and still satisfies
$\check{\mathbf{V}}(\pi \otimes (\delta \circ \det)) \cong \check{\mathbf{V}}(\pi) \otimes \delta $
. It has the following values:
Here,
$\omega_2 : {\mathbb{Q}}_{p^2}^\times \to {\mathbb{F}}_{p^2}^\times$
is given by
$\omega_2(x) = x \cdot |x| \mod p$
. Note that the induced representation
$ \mathrm{Ind}_{\Gamma_{\mathbb{Q}_{p^2}}}^{\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}}\omega_2^{r+1}$
descends to a representation defined over
${{{\mathbb{F}_{p}}}}$
.
We can then define a map
from blocks containing an absolutely irreducible representation to semisimple reducible or absolutely irreducible two-dimensional representations of
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
over
${\mathbb{F}}$
, by sending a supersingular block
$\mathfrak{B} = \{ \pi_r\}$
to
$\check{\mathbf{V}}(\pi_r)$
and sending a block
$\mathfrak{B}$
of type (2), (3), or (4) above to
where
$\delta_1$
and
$\delta_2$
are the two characters defining the block (with
$\delta_1 =\delta_2$
for blocks of type (3), i.e. non-generic case I). This map is a bijection. Extending scalars to a splitting field [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Proposition 5.3] shows that we have a bijection between arbitrary blocks in
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,Z}^{ fin}(\mathcal{O})$
and
$\mathrm{Gal}(\overline{{\mathbb{F}}}/{\mathbb{F}})$
-orbits of isomorphism classes of semisimple continuous Galois representations
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}} \to {\mathrm{GL}}_2({{\mathbb{F}}})$
.We can moreover identify this set with the set of two-dimensional residual pseudorepresentations (relative to
${{{\mathcal{O}}}}$
), defined as in [Reference ChenevierChe14, Definition 3.11].
4.2 Categorical constructions
We now prove some results that allow us to interpret the p-adic local Langlands correspondence for
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
as a fully faithful embedding of derived (and sometimes abelian)categories, by abstracting the main properties of the situation. In this subsection, a finite module always means a module with finite cardinality.
Our starting point is a (not necessarily commutative)
$\mathcal{O}$
-algebra E.
Assumption 4.1. Throughout this subsection, we make the following assumptions on E:
-
(1) the center of E, which we denote by R, is a complete Noetherian local ring whose maximal ideal we denote by
${\mathfrak{m}}$
, and whose residue field we assume to be finite; -
(2) E is a finitely generated R-module;
-
(3) every simple right E-module has finite projective dimension.
These properties abstract the main properties of the endomorphism rings appearing in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13]. Note that every simple right E-module is killed by
${\mathfrak{m}}$
, by Nakayama’s lemma, and is therefore finite. We equip every finitely generated R-module (and, hence, every finitely generated left or right E-module) withits
${\mathfrak{m}}$
-adic topology. With respect to this, all finitely generated R-modules are profinite, and all R-linear maps are automatically continuous and closed. Note that the first two assumptions imply that E is (left and right) Noetherian. We start by noting that E has finite global dimension.
Proposition 4.2. The ring E has finite global dimension.
Proof. Since E is Noetherian, the left and right global dimensions agree and are equal to the weak global dimension (cf. e.g. [Reference CohnCoh03,Corollaries 2.6.7 and 2.6.8]), so it suffices to show that the weak global dimension is finite. Since
$\mathrm{Tor}^E_n(\varinjlim_i M_i, \varinjlim_jN_j) = \varinjlim_{i,j} \mathrm{Tor}^E_n(M_i,N_j)$
, it suffices to consider finitely generated left and right E-modules.
Since
$E/{\mathfrak{m}} E$
is finite (as a set), there are only finitelymany simple right E-modules. In particular, we may find a
$d\in {\mathbb{Z}}_{\geq1}$
such that every simple right E-module has projective dimension
$\leq d$
. By dévissage, it follows that any finite right E-module has projective dimension
$\leq d$
. Now, let M be a finitely generated right E-module and let N be a finitely generated left E-module. Choose a (possibly infinite) resolution
$P_\bullet \to N$
by finitely generated free left E-modules, and set
$M_n = M/{\mathfrak{m}}^n M$
; we then have
$M = \varprojlim_nM_n$
. By exactness of inverse limits in the abelian category of compact Hausdorff abelian groups, we see that
(we use finite freeness of the terms in
$P_\bullet$
to equate
$\varprojlim_n (M_n \otimes_E P_\bullet)$
and
$(\varprojlim_n M_n) \otimes_EP_\bullet$
). Since each
$M_n$
is a finite right E-module and hence has projective dimension
$\leq d$
, we may deduce that
$\mathrm{Tor}^E_i(M,N) =0$
for all
$i \gt d$
. It follows that the weak global dimension of E is
$\leq d$
, as desired, finishing the proof.
We consider the abelian categories
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)$
and
$\mathrm{RMod}_{ cpt}(E)$
of discrete topological left E-modules and compact topological right E-modules, respectively. Note that
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)$
and
$\mathrm{RMod}_{ cpt}(E)$
are anti-equivalent to each other via Pontryagin duality (where
$M^\vee = \mathrm{Hom}^{ cts}_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}}(M,L/{{{\mathcal{O}}}})$
). We have the following well-known descriptions of
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)$
and
$\mathrm{RMod}_{ cpt}(E)$
:
Proposition 4.3. Any discrete left E-module is the direct limit of its finite E-submodules. Dually, every compact right E-module is an inverse limit of finite E-modules. In addition, this holds categorically, i.e. if
$\mathrm{LMod}_{fin}(E)$
and
$\mathrm{RMod}_{ fin}(E)$
are the categories of finiteFootnote
13
left and right E-modules (respectively), then
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E) = \mathrm{Ind}(\mathrm{LMod}_{fin}(E))$
and
$\mathrm{RMod}_{ cpt}(E) = \mathrm{Pro}(\mathrm{RMod}_{fin}(E))$
.
Proof. Since Pontryagin duality preserves finiteness, the statements about compact E-modules follow from those for discrete E-modules. To prove the first part, let
$M\in \mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)$
and
$m\in M$
. By discreteness, the annihilator of m is open, and hence the E-submodule of M generated by m is finite. It is also clear that if
$M_1,M_2 \subseteq M$
are finite submodules, then
$M_1+M_2$
is finite as well. This finishes the proof at the level of objects, and at the level of morphismsthe first assertion follows from (categorical) compactness of finite E-modules (which is obvious).
If M is an abstract E-module, we let
$M[{\mathfrak{m}}^\infty]$
denote the submodule of
${\mathfrak{m}}^\infty$
-torsion elements, i.e. those elements that are killed by some power of
${\mathfrak{m}}$
. Proposition 4.3 then shows that
$\mathrm{LMod}_{disc}(E)$
is the full subcategory of
${\mathfrak{m}}^\infty$
-torsion modules in the category
$\mathrm{LMod}(E)$
of all left E-modules. In particular,
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)$
is a Grothendieck abelian category (a generator is given by
$\bigoplus_n E/{\mathfrak{m}}^n E$
).
As mentioned previously, our goal is to produce embeddings of
$\mathrm{LMod}_{disc}(E)$
and
$\mathrm{RMod}_{ cpt}(E)$
into categories of quasicoherent sheaves (roughly speaking), as well as derived analogues. For quasicoherent sheaves, we use the setup of § 2.4, with a few additional assumptions. In particular, we let G be a reductive group scheme over
$\mathcal{O}$
and let A be a commutative Noetherian
$\mathcal{O}$
-algebra with an action of G. Moreover, we also assume that
$A^G$
is isomorphic to R (which we treat as an equality
$R=A^G$
) and that A is Gorenstein. As in § 2.4, we set
$T= \mathrm{Spec} A$
and let
$\mathfrak{X}$
be the quotient stack
$[T/G]$
. We then have
$\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
and
$\mathrm{QCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
, as defined in § 2.4. We let
$\mathrm{Coh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
and
$\mathrm{QCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
denote the full subcategories of
$\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
and
$\mathrm{QCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
, respectively, whose objects are
${\mathfrak{m}}^\infty$
-torsion.
In the abelian category setting, our starting point to produce functors is an object V in
$\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
.
Assumption 4.4 (Abelian setting). We make the following assumptions on V in the abelian setting:
-
(1)
$E = \mathrm{End}(V)$
; -
(2) V and its coherent dual
$V^\ast =\mathrm{\underline{Hom}}(V,{{{\mathcal{O}}}}_{\mathfrak{X}})$
are projective in
$\mathrm{QCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
(cf. Remark 2.14 on duality); -
(3) V is a flat left E-module and
$V^\ast$
is a flat right E-module.
Recall that we have defined
$\mathrm{QCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
as the category of G-equivariant A-modules, so its objects may be viewed as A-modules (and, in particular, abeliangroups). This allows us to view V above as a left E-module, and
$V^\ast$
(whose underlying A-module is
$\mathrm{Hom}_A(V,A)$
) as a right E-module. We may then define functors
$F: \mathrm{LMod}(E) \to \mathrm{QCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
and
$F^\prime : \mathrm{RMod}(E) \to\mathrm{QCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
by
Both functors are exact by flatness of V and
$V^\ast$
.
Theorem 4.5. The functors F and
$F^\prime$
are fully faithful. Moreover, F sends
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ fin}(E)$
into
$\mathrm{Coh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
and
$F^\prime$
sends
$\mathrm{RMod}_{ fin}(E)$
into
$\mathrm{Coh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
. In particular, restriction of F gives a fully faithful functor
$F_{ disc} : \mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E) \to \mathrm{QCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
and
$F^\prime$
induces a fully faithful functor
$F_{ cpt} : \mathrm{RMod}_{ cpt}(E) \to\mathrm{Pro}(\mathrm{Coh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(X))$
.
Proof. We prove the first two statements for F: the proofs for
$F^\prime$
are exactly the same. We prove full faithfulness first. Let
$\mathrm{LMod}_{fg}(E) \subseteq \mathrm{LMod}(E)$
be the full subcategory of finitely generated left E-modules. Note that F sends
$\mathrm{LMod}_{fg}(E)$
into
$\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
, that it commutes with direct limits, that
$\mathrm{LMod}(E) = \mathrm{Ind}(\mathrm{LMod}_{fg}(E))$
, and finally that
$\mathrm{QCoh}(\mathfrak{X}) = \mathrm{Ind}(\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X}))$
by [Reference Arinkin and BezrukavnikovAB10, Lemma 2.9]. It thereforesuffices to prove that F is fully faithful on
$\mathrm{LMod}_{fg}(E)$
. Thus, let
$M,N \in \mathrm{LMod}_{fg}(E)$
and consider the map
For objects of the form
$M=E^m$
,
$N=E^n$
we obtain an isomorphism by the assumption that
$\mathrm{End}(V)=E$
. Next, assume that
$M=E^m$
but let N be arbitrary and choose a presentation
$E^r \to E^s \to N \to 0$
. Applying F we get a presentation
$(V^\ast)^r \to (V^\ast)^s \to F(N) \to 0$
and an induced commutative diagram.

The bottom row is exact by projectivity of
$V^\ast$
and the two leftmost vertical arrows are isomorphisms, so by the five lemma the third vertical arrow is an isomorphism, as desired. It remains to deal with the case when both M and N are arbitrary. This is proved by the same type of argument, choosing a presentation for M. This finishes the proof of fully faithfulness.
For the final part, it is clear that
${\mathfrak{m}}^\infty$
-torsion E-modules are sent to
${\mathfrak{m}}^\infty$
-torsion sheaves, so F and
$F^\prime$
send
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ fin}(E)$
and
$\mathrm{RMod}_{ fin}(E)$
) fully faithfully into
$\mathrm{Coh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(X)$
. The final part is then proved by Ind-extension and Pro-extension,respectively.
From now on, we no longer talk about
$F^\prime$
(it is entirely parallel to F, and its main purpose was just to define
$F_{ cpt}$
). For completeness, we record that the functors we construct have adjoints (see also Proposition 4.16 and the discussion following it). While we do not make use of these adjoints in this paper, they should play an interesting role in the categorical p-adic local Langlands program. For more motivation and a sample of this, we refer to [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25,§ 7.8].
Proposition 4.6. The functors F,
$F_{ disc}$
, and
$F_{ cpt}$
have the following adjoints:
-
(1) F has a right adjoint
$G : \mathrm{QCoh}(X) \to\mathrm{LMod}(E)$
given by
$G(W) =\mathrm{Hom}(V^\ast,W)$
; moreover, G is exact and commutes with limits and colimits; -
(2)
$F_{ disc}$
has a right adjoint
$G_{ disc} : \mathrm{QCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(X)\to \mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)$
given by
$G_{ disc}(W) =\mathrm{Hom}(V^\ast,W)$
; moreover,
$G_{disc}$
is exact and commutes with limits and colimits; -
(3)
$F_{ cpt}$
has a left adjoint
$G_{ cpt} :\mathrm{Pro}(\mathrm{Coh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(X)) \to \mathrm{RMod}_{ cpt}(E)$
; moreover,
$G_{ cpt}$
commutes with colimits and cofiltered limits.
Proof. We start with part (1). The adjunction between F and G is the usual hom–tensor adjunction (one checks easily that it is compatible with G-equivariance). Exactness of G is then precisely projectivity of
$V^\ast$
. Finally, G commutes with limits by definition, and it commutes with colimits since
$V^\ast$
is compact in
$\mathrm{QCoh}(X)$
and projective.
Given part (1), the statement in part (2) is that the restriction of G to
$\mathrm{QCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(X)$
lands inside
$\mathrm{LMod}_{disc}(E)$
. Since G commutes with colimits, it suffices to check that if
$W\in \mathrm{Coh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(X)$
is
${\mathfrak{m}}^n$
-torsion, then
$\mathrm{Hom}(V,W)$
is
${\mathfrak{m}}^n$
-torsion, but this is clear (by compatibility of the two R-module structures we have on V).
Finally, for part (3), the existence of
$G_{ cpt}$
follows from the (special) adjoint functor theorem (see e.g. [Reference Mac LaneML98, § V.8, Corollary]), since
$F_{ cpt}$
commutes with limits (it is exact,and commutes with cofiltered limits by definition). Being a left adjoint,
$G_{cpt}$
automatically commutes with colimits. We now show that it commutes with cofiltered limits. Let
$(W_i)$
be a cofiltered diagram in
$\mathrm{Pro}(\mathrm{Coh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(X))$
. Consider the natural map
$G_{ cpt}(\varprojlim_i W_i) \to \varprojlim_i G_{ cpt}(W_i)$
. To prove that it is an isomorphism, it suffices to show that the induced map
is an isomorphism for all
$M\in \mathrm{RMod}_{ cpt}(E)$
. Since
$\mathrm{RMod}_{ cpt}(E) = \mathrm{Pro}(\mathrm{RMod}_{ fin}(E))$
, we may assume that
$M\in \mathrm{RMod}_{ fin}(E)$
and hence is cocompact. Then, observing that
$F_{ cpt}$
preserves cocompact objects (since
$\mathrm{Coh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(X) \subseteq \mathrm{Pro}(\mathrm{Coh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(X))$
are precisely the cocompact objects by construction), we see that
\begin{align*}\mathrm{Hom}(\varprojlim_i G_{ cpt}(W_i), M) &= \varinjlim_i\mathrm{Hom}( G_{ cpt}(W_i), M) = \varinjlim_i\mathrm{Hom}(W_i,F_{ cpt}(M))\\&=\mathrm{Hom}(\varprojlim_i W_i, F_{ cpt}(M)) = \mathrm{Hom}(G_{ cpt}(\varprojlim_i W_i), M),\end{align*}
as desired.
Remark 4.7. Note that, by the adjoint functor theorem, G and
$G_{disc}$
also have right adjoints. It is not clear to us if
$G_{cpt}$
has a left adjoint (but its derived analogue has a left adjoint, see Remark 4.17).
This gives us what we need for embeddings of abelian categories, and this setup allows us to construct functors for the supersingular and generic blocks. For the non-generic blocks, we can only produce embeddings of derived categories (at least a priori), using objects V with weaker properties than projectivity (and flatness).
For the formulation we want, we need some more categorical preliminaries. We start by observing that, by [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, Corollary B.1.16], injective objects in
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)$
are also injective in
$\mathrm{LMod}(E)$
.Footnote
14
We use the conventions for derived (
$\infty$
-)categories that we set up in § 2.4, with the following additions: set
$\mathcal{D}^L(E) := \mathcal{D}(\mathrm{LMod}(E))$
,
$\mathcal{D}^{L,+}(E) := \mathcal{D}^+(\mathrm{LMod}(E))$
, and
$\mathcal{D}^R(E) := \mathcal{D}(\mathrm{RMod}(E))$
. By [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, Proposition B.1.17] the natural map
$\mathcal{D}^+(\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)) \to \mathcal{D}^{L,+}(E)$
is fully faithful and its essential image, which we denote by
$\mathcal{D}_{ disc}^{L,+}(E)$
, has objects the complexes in
$\mathcal{D}^{L,+}(E)$
whose cohomology groups are in
$\mathrm{LMod}_{disc}(E)$
. In fact, we may extend full faithfulness to unbounded derived categories.
Lemma 4.8. The natural map
$\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)) \to \mathcal{D}^L(E)$
isfully faithful.
Proof. Consider the inclusion
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E) \subseteq \mathrm{LMod}(E)$
. As notedabove,
$\mathcal{D}^+(\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)) \to\mathcal{D}^{L,+}(E)$
is fully faithful. To check that
$\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)) \to\mathcal{D}^L(E)$
is fully faithful, it suffices to check that the derived functors of the right adjoint of
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E) \subseteq \mathrm{LMod}(E)$
have bounded cohomological dimension by [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25,Proposition A.7.3]. This right adjoint is
$M \mapsto M[{\mathfrak{m}}^\infty]$
. It can be written as
so its derived functors are
$M \mapsto \varinjlim_n \mathrm{Ext}^i_E(E/{\mathfrak{m}}^n E,M)$
.Since E has finite global dimension by Proposition 4.2, the derived functors vanish for i sufficiently large, as desired.
We denote the essential image of
$\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)) \to \mathcal{D}^L(E)$
by
$\mathcal{D}_{ disc}^L(E)$
and conflate it with
$\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{LMod}_{disc}(E))$
. Now consider the dg category
$\mathrm{Proj}^L(E)$
consisting of bounded complexes of finitely generated projective left E-modules. Its dg nerve
$\mathrm{Perf}^L(E)$
is the stable
$\infty$
-category of perfect (left) complexes. We recall that
$\mathrm{Perf}^L(E)$
is equal to the full subcategory of compact objects of
$\mathcal{D}^L(E)$
. Moreover, it generates
$\mathcal{D}^L(E)$
, so we have
$\mathrm{Ind}\mathrm{Perf}^L(E) \cong\mathcal{D}^L(E)$
. We define
$\mathrm{Perf}_{disc}^L(E)$
to be the full subcategory of
$\mathcal{D}^L(E)$
whose objects are contained in both
$\mathcal{D}_{disc}^L(E)$
and
$\mathrm{Perf}^L(E)$
.
Proposition 4.9. We have an equivalence
$\mathrm{Ind}(\mathrm{Perf}_{ disc}^L(E)) \cong \mathcal{D}_{disc}^L(E)$
.
Proof. This follows if we show that
$\mathrm{Perf}_{ disc}^L(E)$
generates
$\mathcal{D}_{ disc}^L(E)$
and consists of compact objects. First, note that the objects of
$\mathrm{Perf}_{ disc}^L(E)$
are compact in
$\mathcal{D}_{disc}^L(E)$
since they are compact in the larger stable
$\infty$
-category
$\mathcal{D}^L(E)$
. It remains to show that
$\mathrm{Perf}_{ disc}^L(E)$
generates
$\mathcal{D}_{disc}^L(E)$
. To show this, first note that
$E/{\mathfrak{m}}^n E \in \mathrm{Perf}_{disc}^L(E)$
by Proposition 4.2. It suffices to show that for any non-zero
$C^\bullet \in \mathcal{D}_{ disc}^L(E)$
, there exists an
$n\in {\mathbb{Z}}_{\geq 0}$
and
$m \in{\mathbb{Z}}$
such that
$\mathrm{Hom}(E/{\mathfrak{m}}^nE[-m],C^\bullet)\neq 0$
. Since
$C^\bullet \neq0$
, there is an m such that
$H^m(C^\bullet)\neq0$
. Then we can find an element
$x\in C^m$
which maps to a non-zero element in
$H^m(C^\bullet)$
. Since
$C^m$
is an
${\mathfrak{m}}^\infty$
-torsion E-module (we canalways choose
$C^\bullet$
to have terms in
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)$
), we can find an n and a map
$E/{\mathfrak{m}}^n E \to C^m$
sending 1 to x. This induces a non-zero map
$E/{\mathfrak{m}}^nE[-m] \to C^\bullet$
in
$\mathcal{D}_{disc}^L(E)$
, as desired.
We can now start the construction of the derived analogue of Theorem 4.5. Our starting point is now a maximal Cohen–Macaulay sheaf V on
$\mathfrak{X}$
and an assumption analogous to Assumption 4.4.
Assumption 4.10 (Derived setting). We make the following assumptions on
$V \in\mathrm{MCM}(\mathfrak{X})$
in the derived setting:
-
(1)
$E=\mathrm{End}(V)$
; -
(2)
$\mathrm{Ext}^i(V,V)=0$
for all
$i\geq1$
.
By duality,
$E^{ op}=\mathrm{End}(V^\ast)$
and
$\mathrm{Ext}^{i}(V^\ast,V^\ast)=0$
as well; note that
$V^\ast \in\mathrm{MCM}(\mathfrak{X})$
as well. Let
$\mathrm{Proj}^L(E)$
and
$\mathrm{Proj}^R(E)$
be the (strongly pretriangulated) dg categories of bounded chain complexes of finitely generated projective left and right E-modules, respectively, and let
$\mathrm{Ch}^b(\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X}))$
be the (strongly pretriangulated) dg category of bounded chain complexes in
$\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
. The sheaves V and
$V^\ast$
give dg functors
Taking dg nerves and inverting the quasi-isomorphisms on the right-hand side, we get induced exact functors
To check full faithfulness, by a standard argument (cf. the proof of [Reference HellmannHel23, Theorem 4.30]) it suffices to check that these functors induce isomorphisms on Ext groups when applied to finite projective E-modules. This follows from our assumptions on V.
Note that this construction does give us
$\mathcal{D}_{ coh}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
on the right-hand side; this follows from [Reference Arinkin and BezrukavnikovAB10, Corollary 2.11]. Here (and throughout this subsection) we have used the remark in § 2.4 that, for the
$\infty$
-categories we consider here, full faithfulness can be checked on the underlying homotopy category.
Proposition 4.11. The functors F and
$F^\prime$
map
$\mathrm{Perf}^L_{disc}(E)$
and
$\mathrm{Perf}^R_{ disc}(E)$
into the fullsub-
$\infty$
-category
$\mathcal{D}_{{coh},{\mathfrak{m}}}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
of
$\mathcal{D}_{coh}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
whose objects are those whose cohomology groups are
${\mathfrak{m}}^\infty$
-torsion.
Proof. We prove it for F; the argument for
$F^\prime$
is identical. Assume that
$P_\bullet \in \mathrm{Proj}^L(E)$
has
${\mathfrak{m}}^\infty$
-torsion cohomology; we need to show that
$V^\ast \otimes_E P_\bullet$
has
${\mathfrak{m}}^\infty$
-torsion cohomology. This follows from the hypertor spectral sequence (see e.g.[Reference WeibelWei94, Application 5.7.8]). We have a spectral sequence
and hence if all
$H_j(P_\bullet)$
are
${\mathfrak{m}}^\infty$
-torsion it follows that all
$H_{i+j}(V^\ast \otimes_EP_\bullet)$
are
${\mathfrak{m}}^\infty$
-torsion as well. This finishes the proof.
Summing up, we have fully faithful embeddings
$F : \mathrm{Perf}^L(E) \to \mathcal{D}^b_{coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
and
$F^\prime : \mathrm{Perf}^R(E) \to \mathcal{D}_{coh}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
which restrict to fully faithful embeddings
$F: \mathrm{Perf}_{ disc}^L(E) \to \mathcal{D}^b_{{ coh},{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
and
$F^\prime : \mathrm{Perf}_{ disc}^R(E) \to \mathcal{D}_{{ coh},{\mathfrak{m}}}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
. Taking Ind-completions of the functors F, we obtain fully faithful embeddings
and (using Proposition 4.9)
This gives two out of the three functors that we want. For the third, we need some more preparation.
Lemma 4.12. Every
$P_\bullet \in \mathrm{Perf}_{ disc}^L(E)$
is quasi-isomorphic toa bounded complex of injectives
$J_\bullet$
in
$\mathrm{LMod}_{disc}(E)$
such that the Pontryagin dual
$J_n^\vee$
is a finitely generated projective right E-module for all n. Conversely, every bounded complex
$J_\bullet$
in
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)$
of injectives with
$J_n^\vee$
a finitely generated projective right E-module for all n and with finite cohomology groups isperfect.
Proof. We prove this by induction on the amplitude of
$P_\bullet$
. When the homology of
$P_\bullet$
is concentrated in a single degree n, then
$P_\bullet$
is quasi-isomorphic to
$M :=H_n(P_\bullet)[-n]$
and the latter is finite. Consider
$M^\vee$
, which is a finite discrete right E-module. By Proposition 4.2, E has finite global dimension, so
$M^\vee$
has a finite resolution by finitely generated projective right E-modules. Taking Pontryagin duals, we obtain the desired resolution of M. For the induction step, we may choose
$P_\bullet \in \mathrm{Proj}^L(E)$
with discrete cohomology and
$P_n \neq 0$
only if
$n \in[r,s]$
, and with
$H_r(P^\bullet)\neq 0$
. Consider the truncations
$\tau_{ \gt r}P_\bullet$
and
$\tau_{\leq r}P_\bullet =H_r(P_\bullet)[-r]$
. We know that
$H_r(P_\bullet)[-r]$
is perfect since E has finite global dimension, so it follows that
$\tau_{ \gt r}P_\bullet$
is perfect as well, since it is the cone of
$P_\bullet[-1] \to \tau_{\leq r}P_\bullet[-1]$
. We can therefore apply the induction hypothesis to
$\tau_{ \gt r}P_\bullet$
and
$\tau_{\leq r}P_\bullet$
, and get the result for
$P_\bullet$
by writing it as the cone of
$\tau_{\leq r}P_\bullet[-1] \to \tau_{ \gt r}P_\bullet$
. This gives the first statement, and the proof of the converse is entirely dual.
The following corollary is then immediate.
Corollary 4.13. Pontryagin duality induces an equivalence
$\mathrm{Perf}^R_{ disc}(E) \cong \mathrm{Perf}^L_{ disc}(E)^{op}$
.
If
$\mathcal{A}$
is a Grothendieck abelian category, then we recalledin § 2.4 that the unbounded derived
$\infty$
-category
$\mathcal{D}(\mathcal{A})$
is defined in [Reference LurieLur19, § 1.3.5]. If
$\mathcal{A}$
is an abelian category such that
$\mathcal{A}^{op}$
is a Grothendieck abelian category, we may define
$\mathcal{D}(\mathcal{A}) :=\mathcal{D}(\mathcal{A}^{ op})^{ op}$
. Note that this is a stable
$\infty$
-category by [Reference LurieLur19, Remark 1.1.1.3], and that one already has a canonical equivalence
$\mathcal{D}^-(\mathcal{A}) \cong \mathcal{D}^+(\mathcal{A}^{ op})^{ op}$
(see [Reference LurieLur19, Variant 1.3.2.8]), so this definition of
$\mathcal{D}(\mathcal{A})$
is reasonable.
Corollary 4.14. We have a natural equivalence
$\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{RMod}_{ cpt}(E)) \cong \mathrm{Pro}(\mathrm{Perf}^R_{disc}(E))$
.
Proof. Corollary 4.13 gives an equivalence
$\mathrm{Pro}(\mathrm{Perf}_{ disc}^R(E)) \cong \mathrm{Pro}((\mathrm{Perf}_{ disc}^L(E))^{op})$
, and the right-hand side here is equivalent to
$(\mathrm{Ind}(\mathrm{Perf}^L_{ disc}(E)))^{op}$
, which is equivalent to
$\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E))^{op}$
by Proposition 4.9. We then have
$\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E))^{ op} =\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)^{ op})$
by definition, and the latter is equivalent to
$\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{RMod}_{ cpt}(E))$
by Pontryagin duality.
To simplify our notation, we write
$\mathcal{D}_{ cpt}^R(E)$
for
$\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{RMod}_{ cpt}(E))$
. We can now define our third functor by taking Pro of
$F^\prime : \mathrm{Perf}^R_{ disc}(E) \to \mathcal{D}^b_{\mathrm{Coh},{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
toget
Applying Corollary 4.14, we get a fully faithful embedding
$F_{ cpt} : \mathcal{D}_{ cpt}^R(E) \to\mathrm{ProCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
, as desired. We summarize these results in a theorem.
Theorem 4.15. There are fully faithful exact functors
$F : \mathcal{D}^L(E) \to \mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
,
$F_{ disc} : \mathcal{D}_{ disc}^L(E) \to \mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
, and
$F_{ cpt} : \mathcal{D}_{ cpt}^R(E) \to \mathrm{ProCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
induced by
$F: \mathrm{Perf}^L(E) \to \mathcal{D}^b_{ coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
in the first two cases and
$F': \mathrm{Perf}^R(E) \to \mathcal{D}^b_{ coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
in the third case (these functors aredefined in (4.1)).
As in the abelian case, we also have adjoint functors.
Proposition 4.16. The functors F,
$F_{ disc}$
, and
$F_{ cpt}$
from Theorem 4.15 have the following adjoints:
-
(1) F has a right adjoint
$G : \mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}) \to\mathcal{D}^L(E)$
given by
$G(W) =\mathrm{RHom}(V,W)$
; moreover, G commutes with limits and colimits; -
(2)
$F_{ disc}$
has a right adjoint
$G_{ disc} :\mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X}) \to \mathcal{D}_{ disc}^L(E)$
given by
$G_{ disc}(W) = \mathrm{RHom}(V,W)$
; Moreover,
$G_{disc}$
commutes with limits and colimits; -
(3)
$F_{ cpt}$
has a left adjoint
$G_{ cpt} :\mathrm{ProCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X}) \to \mathcal{D}_{ cpt}^R(E)$
; moreover,
$G_{ cpt}$
commutes with limits and colimits.
Proof. We start with part (1). The adjunction between F and G can be checked directly; it is a hom–tensor adjunction.It is clear that G commutes with limits, and it commutes with colimits since V is compact in
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
(by definition, since it lies in
$\mathcal{D}_{ coh}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
).
For part (2), it suffices to prove that G(W) has
${\mathfrak{m}}^\infty$
-torsion cohomology when
$W \in\mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
. Since G commutes with colimits, it suffices to check this for
$W \in \mathcal{D}_{{ coh},{\mathfrak{m}}}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
. Byinduction on the amplitude and shifting, we may assume that
$W \in\mathrm{Coh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
. Then it is clear that
$\mathrm{Ext}^i(V,W)$
is killed by any power of
${\mathfrak{m}}$
that kills W, independent of i. This finishes the proof.
Finally, existence of
$G_{ cpt}$
in part (3) follows from Lurie’s adjoint functor theorem [Reference LurieLur09, Corollary 5.5.2.9] (note that this applies to
$\infty$
-categories whose opposites are presentable as well), and the fact that it commutes with cofiltered limits is proved in exactly the same way as in Proposition 4.6(3). Since it is exact (by [Reference LurieLur19, Proposition 1.1.4.1]), it then commutes with all limits.
Remark 4.17. As in the abelian case, Lurie’s adjoint functor theorem implies that the functors G and
$G_{ disc}$
have right adjoints and
$G_{cpt}$
has a left adjoint. Perhaps more interestingly, the adjoint pairs(F,G),
$(F_{ disc},G_{ disc})$
, and
$(G_{ cpt},F_{ cpt})$
also induce semiorthogonal decompositions on
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(X)$
,
$\mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(X)$
, and
$\mathrm{ProCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(X)$
. Let us spell this out for (F,G); the details for
$(F_{ disc},G_{ disc})$
are identical and the details for
$(G_{ cpt},F_{ cpt})$
are dual. We refer to [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, A.8] for generalities on semiorthogonal decompositions. Write
$\mathcal{A}$
for the kernel of G (i.e. the full subcategory of
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(X)$
of objects W satisfying
$\mathrm{RHom}(V,W)=0$
) and let
$\mathcal{B}$
denote the essential image of F. Then
$(\mathcal{B},\mathcal{A})$
is easily seen to be a semiorthogonal decomposition for
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
(cf. [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, Lemma A.8.4]).
In the case when V satisfies the hypotheses in the abelian situation, we now have two a priori different definitions of functors at the level of derived categories: those given by Theorem 4.15 and those given by deriving the functors in Theorem 4.5. As expected, they agree, in a suitable sense. In our discussion of this (only), we use F,
$F_{disc}$
, and
$F_{ cpt}$
to denote the functors from Theorem 4.5, and
$\mathcal{F}$
,
$\mathcal{F}_{disc}$
, and
$\mathcal{F}_{ cpt}$
to denote the functors from Theorem 4.15. From these, we can form new functors in the following way. First, by composing
$\mathcal{F}$
with the natural functor
we obtain a functor
$\overline{\mathcal{F}} : \mathcal{D}^L(E) \to \mathcal{D}_{qcoh}(\mathfrak{X}))$
. Similarly, we obtain functors
$\overline{\mathcal{F}}_{ disc} :\mathcal{D}_{ disc}^L(E) \to \mathcal{D}_{{ qcoh},{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
and
$\overline{\mathcal{F}}_{ cpt} : \mathcal{D}_{ cpt}^R(E) \to\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{Pro}(\mathrm{Coh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})))$
. On the other hand, we may derive the functors F,
$F_{ disc}$
, and
$F_{ cpt}$
. For this we use the model-theoretic framework, for which we refer to [Reference CisinskiCis19, § 7.5]:our functors, as well as their adjoints G,
$G_{ disc}$
, and
$G_{ cpt}$
, extend to functors on the abelian categories of chain complexes in the corresponding abelian categories, and these have model structures described by [Reference LurieLur19, Proposition 1.3.5.3] (or its dual).
Lemma 4.18. The pairs (F,G),
$(F_{ disc},G_{ disc})$
, and
$(G_{ cpt},F_{ cpt})$
are Quillen adjunctions. In particular, they induce adjunctions (LF,RG),
$(LF_{ disc},RG_{ disc})$
, and
$(LG_{ cpt},RF_{cpt})$
at the level of derived
$\infty$
-categories.
Proof. Since F and
$F_{ disc}$
are exact, they preserve cofibrations and weak equivalences (directly from the definitions of the model relevant structures), and hence (F,G) and
$(F_{ disc},G_{ disc})$
are Quillen adjunctions. Similarly, exactness of
$F_{ cpt}$
means that it preserves fibrations and weak equivalences, making
$(G_{ cpt},F_{ cpt})$
a Quillen adjunction. The second statement is then [Reference CisinskiCis19, Theorem 7.5.30].
We can now formulate and prove the compatibility between our abelian and derived embeddings, in the abstract setting of this subsection.
Proposition 4.19. We have natural equivalences of functors
$\overline{\mathcal{F}} \cong LF$
,
$\overline{\mathcal{F}}_{ disc} \cong LF_{ disc}$
, and
$\overline{\mathcal{F}}_{ cpt} \cong RF_{ cpt}$
.
Proof. We give the proof that
$\overline{\mathcal{F}} \cong LF$
; the proof that
$\overline{\mathcal{F}}_{ disc} \cong LF_{ disc}$
is identical and the proof that
$\overline{\mathcal{F}}_{ cpt} \cong RF_{ cpt}$
is dual. First, we observe that cofibrant replacement is not needed to define RF, since F is exact and hence preserves all weak equivalences. In particular, it follows from the defining formulas that RF and
$\overline{\mathcal{F}}$
agree on
$\mathrm{Perf}^L(E)$
. Since they also commute with colimits, they have to agree on all of
$\mathcal{D}^L(E)$
(to see that they commute with colimits, one can e.g. use that LF is a left adjoint by Lemma 4.18, and for
$\overline{\mathcal{F}}$
that
$\mathcal{F}$
and the natural map
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}) \to \mathcal{D}_{qcoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
commute with colimits).
In the situations when we wish to apply the abelian construction, we can give a slightly more precise result. For this, we need the following lemma.
Lemma 4.20. Assume that G is linearly reductive over
$\mathcal{O}$
. Assume moreover that A has finite global dimension. Then every complex in
$D_{ coh}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
is perfect, and the natural functors
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}) \to \mathcal{D}_{ qcoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
and
$\mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X}) \to \mathcal{D}_{{ qcoh},{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
are equivalences.
Proof. First, we show that
$\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
has enough projectives. The first step is to show that
$\mathrm{QCoh}([\mathrm{Spec} \mathcal{O}/G])$
has enough projectives. Since G is linearly reductive,
$V \in \mathrm{QCoh}([\mathrm{Spec}\mathcal{O}/G])$
is projective if and only if its underlying
$\mathcal{O}$
-module is projective. If G is diagonalizable with Cartier dual M, then
$\mathrm{QCoh}([\mathrm{Spec} \mathcal{O}/G])$
is the category of M-graded
$\mathcal{O}$
-modules (cf. [Reference JantzenJan03, § I.2.11]), which visibly has enough projectives. This is the only case we need in applications, so we only sketch how the general case follows. First, one checks that the claim may be checked after a finite étale extension of
$\mathcal{O}$
. Thus, by [Reference Abramovich, Olsson and VistoliAOV08, Lemma 2.20], we may assume that G is an extension of a finite constant group scheme of order prime to p by a diagonalizable groupscheme. Using induction from the diagonalizable subgroup (which is now a left adjoint as well to the restriction functor), one reduces to the diagonal case. We then deduce that
$\mathrm{Coh}([\mathrm{Spec} \mathcal{O}/G])$
also has enough projectives using [Reference JantzenJan03, § 1.2.13]. To show that
$\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
has enoughprojectives, pick
$W \in \mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
and choose (by [Reference JantzenJan03, §1.2.13] again) a G-equivariant finitely generated
$\mathcal{O}$
-submodule
$W^\prime \subset eqW$
which generates W as an A-module. We may then choose a surjection
$V\to W^\prime$
from a projective
$V \in \mathrm{Coh}([\mathrm{Spec}\mathcal{O}/G])$
, and from this we obtain a surjection
$V_A := V\otimes_{\mathcal{O}} A \to W$
. Note
$V_A$
is projective in
$\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
since its underlying A-module is projective.
Next, we show that every complex in
$D_{ coh}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
is perfect. It suffices to show that every
$M \in \mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
is perfect. Since
$\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
has enough projectives, we may find resolutions
for all
$s\geq 0$
, with
$V^j \in\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
projective for all j. Since the global dimension of A is finite,
$W_{s+1}$
is automatically projective as an A-module for large enough s, and hence as an object of
$\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
. This shows that W is perfect, as desired.
To show that
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}) \cong \mathcal{D}_{qcoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
, it suffices to show that objects of
$\mathcal{D}_{coh}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
are compact and generate
$\mathcal{D}_{qcoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
. Since
$\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
has enough projectives, we see ([Reference JantzenJan03, § 1.2.13] again) that these projectives generate
$\mathcal{D}_{ qcoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
. Since (in our situation)every perfect complex is quasi-isomorphic to a bounded complex of projective objects, the usual proof for rings (see e.g. [Sta18, Tag 07LQ]) shows that perfect complexes are compact in
$\mathcal{D}_{ qcoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
. Putting this together, wehave shown that
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}) \to D_{ qcoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
is an equivalence.
Finally, to show that
$\mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X}) \to \mathcal{D}_{{qcoh},{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
is an equivalence, it suffices to show that
$\mathcal{D}_{{ coh},{\mathfrak{m}}}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
generates
$\mathcal{D}_{{ qcoh},{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
. In fact, the objects
$V_A/{\mathfrak{m}}^r V_A \in \mathcal{D}_{{ coh},{\mathfrak{m}}}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
for
$r\in {\mathbb{Z}}_{\geq 1}$
and
$V\in \mathrm{Coh}([\mathrm{Spec} \mathcal{O}/G])$
generate
$\mathcal{D}_{{qcoh},{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
; this follows by essentially the same argument as in the proof of Proposition 4.9.
Remark 4.21. Assume that A has a maximal ideal fixed by G, so that G occurs as the stabilizer of a point of X. Then the assumption that G is linearly reductive is essential for compact generation of
$\mathcal{D}_{ qcoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
(see Remark 2.13) and hence for
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}) \to \mathcal{D}_{ qcoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
(or even for
$\mathrm{Ind} \mathrm{Perf}(\mathfrak{X}) \to \mathcal{D}_{ qcoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
) to have a chance of being an equivalence). In particular,
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}) \to \mathcal{D}_{qcoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
is not an equivalence in the ‘non-generic case I’ situation considered in § 3.3, even though the A there has finite global dimension.
Corollary 4.22. Assume that G is linearly reductive and that A has finite global dimension. Then we have natural equivalences
$\mathcal{F} \cong LF$
and
$\mathcal{F}_{ disc} \cong LF_{disc}$
. Moreover, the RG and
$RG_{disc}$
are naturally equivalent to the adjoints G and
$G_{disc}$
from Proposition 4.16.
5 Geometric interpretation of p-adic local Langlands for
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
5.1 The p-adic local Langlands correspondence for
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
as an embedding of categories
In this section we apply the material of § 4.2 to give our interpretation of p-adic local Langlands as an embedding of(
$\infty$
-)categories. We freely use the notation used there for categories of modules and sheaves (but our notation for rings, groups, and stacks might be slightly different), as well as the notation for blocks, etc. from § 4.1. Recall that we have fixeda determinant
$\psi$
and the corresponding central character
$\zeta$
. For each block
$\mathfrak{B}$
with corresponding semisimple Galois representation
$\rho_{\mathfrak{B}}$
with pseudorepresentation
$D_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, we set
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}} :=\mathrm{Rep}^{\psi}_{D_{\mathfrak{B}}}$
. Set
$G={\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
and recall from [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Proposition 5.34] that the category
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})$
has a decomposition
according to blocks. On the dual side, we get a decomposition
Recall that if
$\widetilde{P}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is a projective envelope of
$\pi_{\mathfrak{B}}^\vee$
in
$\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, then we have an equivalence
$\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}} \cong \mathrm{RMod}_{ cpt}(\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
, where
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}} := \mathrm{End}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
. Since
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is equivalent to
$\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}^{ op}$
(via Pontryagin duality),
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is equivalent to
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
. We let
$R_{\mathfrak{B}}$
denote the center of
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
and recall that, by [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Theorem 1.5],
$R_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is naturally isomorphic to the universal deformation ring of the pseudorepresentation
$D_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. Let
${\mathfrak{m}}\subseteq R_{\mathfrak{B}}$
denote the maximal ideal of
$R_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. We now formulate the main results of this section, which are our main results on p-adic local Langlands for
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
. We start with a general result, applying to all blocks (although we recall our running assumption that
$p \ge5$
).
Theorem 5.1. For each block
$\mathfrak{B}$
, there are exact fully faithful embeddings
$F_{ disc} : \mathcal{D}(\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}) \to\mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}) $
and
$F_{ cpt} : \mathcal{D}(\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}) \to \mathrm{ProCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
of stable
$\infty$
-categories. They satisfy the following properties:
-
(1) The functor
$F_{ disc}$
commutes with colimits and preserves compact objects.It has a right adjoint
$G_{ disc}$
which commutes with colimits. It is induced by thefunctorfor a coherent sheaf
\begin{align*} F_{ disc}: \mathrm{Perf}^L(\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}) &\to \mathcal{D}^b_{ coh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})\\P_\bullet&\mapsto X_{\mathfrak{B}}^*\otimes_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}} P_\bullet\end{align*}
$X_{\mathfrak{B}} \in MCM(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
equippedwith an isomorphism
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}} \cong\mathrm{End}(X_{\mathfrak{B}})$
.
-
(2) The functor
$F_{ cpt}$
commutes with limits and preserves cocompact objects.It has a left adjoint
$G_{ cpt}$
which commutes with limits. It is induced by thefunctor
\begin{align*} F_{ cpt}: \mathrm{Perf}^R(\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}) &\to \mathcal{D}^b_{ coh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})\\P_\bullet &\mapsto P_\bullet\otimes_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}} X_{\mathfrak{B}}. \end{align*}
When the block
$\mathfrak{B}$
is supersingular or reducible generic, we get embeddings at the level of abelian categories as follows.
Theorem 5.2. Assume that
$\mathfrak{B}$
is supersingular or reducible generic. Then there are exact fully faithful embeddings
$F_{ disc} : \mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}} \to\mathrm{QCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}) $
and
$F_{ cpt} : \mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}} \to \mathrm{Pro}(\mathrm{Coh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}))$
of abelian categories. They satisfy the following properties.
-
(1) The functor
$F_{disc}$
commutes with colimits and preserves compact objects. It has a right adjoint
$G_{ disc}$
which commutes with colimits. -
(2) The functor
$F_{ cpt}$
commutes with limits and preserves cocompact objects.It has a left adjoint
$G_{ cpt}$
which commutes with cofiltered limits.
Moreover, the derived functor of
$F_{ disc}$
agrees with the functor
$F_{ disc}$
from Theorem 5.1, and the derived functor of
$F_{cpt}$
agrees with the functor
$F_{cpt}$
from Theorem 5.1, after composing the latter with the canonical functor
$\mathrm{ProCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(X) \to\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{Pro}(\mathrm{Coh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(X)))$
.
Remark 5.3. These functors are constructed by applying the material from § 4.2, i.e. by constructing suitable objects
$X_{\mathfrak{B}} \in \mathrm{MCM}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
satisfying the conditions given there and then applying Theorems 4.5 and 4.15. In particular, we make no claims about our functors being ‘canonical’ (whatever the reader might read into this word), or unique. Indeed, given an
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, any twist of this
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
by a line bundle has the same properties. We do remark, however, that the objects
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
that we present seem rather natural; they are closely related to the vector bundle underlying the universal representation on
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. To us, this seems unlikely to be acoincidence. On the other hand, it is not the case that the
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
are uniform in
$\mathfrak{B}$
either (but see Remark 6.13). We note that our
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, at least for supersingular and generic principal series blocks, occur in the description of the functor of [Reference Dotto, Emerton and GeeDEG26]; see [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, Theorem 7.3.5].
We now start the proof of Theorems 5.1 and 5.2 by pointing out the general steps; we then finish the proof on a block-by-block basis. The strategy is to construct an object
$X_{\mathfrak{B}} \in \mathrm{MCM}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
which satisfies Assumption 4.10 (and the stronger Assumption 4.4 when
$\mathfrak{B}$
is supersingular or generic principal series). Using the coherent dual
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast$
, we then obtain a fully faithful embedding
from Theorem 4.15 (and the abelian version from Theorem 4.5 when
$\mathfrak{B}$
is supersingular or generic principal series). On the other hand, using the object
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, we obtain a fully faithful embedding
from Theorem 4.15 (and the abelian version from Theorem 4.5 when
$\mathfrak{B}$
is supersingular or generic principal series) again. The statements about adjoints are then provided by Propositions 4.6 and 4.16, and the statement in Theorem 5.2 about compatibility between the abelian and derived functors follows from Proposition 4.19 for
$F_{ cpt}$
, and the stronger compatibility for
$F_{ disc}$
follows from Corollary 4.22 (we verify the assumptions needed for this statement in our discussion of the blocks).
It therefore remains to describe
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. In essence, this has already been done in§ 3, so all we have to do is to collect the results. As indicated above, we do this block by block. We place added emphasis on the functor
$F_{ disc}$
, since its formulation is closest to the formulation of categorical p-adic local Langlands conjecture from [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25]. In particular, we also use the calculations from § 3 to describe where the irreducible objects in
$\mathrm{Mod}^{ lfin}_{G,\zeta}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
go under
$F_{ disc}$
. For simplicity, we mostly drop the subscript
$-_{\mathfrak{B}}$
from the notation since it is fixed at the start of the discussion of each block.
Remark 5.4. In what follows, we compute
$F_{ disc}(\pi)$
for irreducible representations
$\pi$
. We can also consider
$F_{cpt}(\pi^\vee)$
. Our computations suggest that we have
$F_{ disc}(\pi) = F_{cpt}((\mathcal{S}\pi)^\vee)$
, where
$\mathcal{S}$
is a shift of the (derived) smooth dual introduced by Kohlhaase [Reference KohlhaaseKoh17] (this is an easy check in the supersingular and generic principal series cases).
We note that this is different to the compatibility with duality functors in [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, Conjecture 6.1.14]; the difference between
$F_{ cpt}$
and
$F_{ disc}$
comes from Pontryagin duality and coherent duality, whilst the duality in [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25] involves coherent duality and the ‘dual Galois representation’ involution on the Galois stack.
5.2 Supersingular blocks
In the supersingular case, we recall from § 3.1 that
$\mathfrak{X} \cong [ \mathrm{Spec} R / \mu_2 ]$
,with
$R \cong \mathcal{O} [\![ X_1, X_2, X_3 ]\!]$
and
$\mu_2$
acting trivially on R. In particular, R is a regular local ring(and so has finite global dimension) and
$\mathrm{QCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
is the category of
${\mathbb{Z}}/2$
-graded R-modules. On the
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
side, we have
$\widetilde{E} \cong R$
by [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Proposition 6.2]. It is the clear that
$\widetilde{E}=R$
satisfies Assumption 4.1. We then see that there are two obvious candidates for X:
$L_0$
or
$L_1$
,where
$L_n$
denotes the R-module R, withgrading concentrated in degree n. We note that these are both self-dual and projective in
$\mathrm{QCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
, and flat as R-modules (and so satisfy Assumption 4.4). For concreteness, we pick
$X=L_1$
(one motivation for this choice is Theorem 6.28). Then we get functors
The functor
$F_{ disc}$
identifies the source with the summand of
${\mathbb{Z}}/2$
-graded modules concentrated in degree 1 of the target. In particular,
$F_{ disc}$
sends the (unique) supersingular representation
$\pi$
in
$\mathfrak{B}$
to the skyscraper sheaf
$L_1 \otimes_R R/\mathfrak{m}$
on
$\mathfrak{X}$
(i.e.
$R/\mathfrak{m}$
but concentrated in degree 1).
5.3 Generic principal series blocks
In this case, we recall from § 3.2 that
$\mathfrak{X}$
has a presentation
$[\mathrm{Spec} S /{\mathbb{G}}_m]$
, where
$S \cong \mathcal{O} [\![ a_0, a_1,bc ]\!][b,c]$
with
$a_0$
and
$a_1$
in degree 0, b in degree 2, and c in degree
$-2$
. The pseudodeformation ring R is the subring
$\mathcal{O} [\![ a_0, a_1,bc ]\!]$
of degree-0 elements. We also know that the Cayley–Hamilton algebra E is
and it is equal to
$\mathrm{End}(\mathcal{V})$
, where
$\mathcal{V}$
is the vector bundle underlying the universal Galois representation. Moreover,
$\mathcal{V}$
is a projective object in
$\mathrm{QCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
(all this is Theorem 3.6). Note also that
$\mathcal{V}$
is self-dual by Proposition 2.7. We prove the last few things we need about these objects.
Proposition 5.5. The global dimension of S is finite,
$\mathcal{V}$
is a projective left E-module, and
$\mathcal{V}^\ast$
is a projective right E-module.
Proof. We have an isomorphism
$S \cong R[x,y]/(xy-bc)$
, where we note that bc isa prime element in the regular local ring R (which has Krull dimension 4). It then follows easily that S is regular of dimension 5, and hence has global dimension 5. We now prove projectivity of
$\mathcal{V}$
; the proof of projectivity of
$\mathcal{V}^\ast$
is entirely analogous (using row vectors and right actions). Note that the underlying S-module of
$\mathcal{V}$
is simply
$S^2$
, and that E acts via the embedding
$E \subseteq M_2(S)$
, with the usual left action of
$M_2(S)$
on
$S^2$
. The decomposition of
$\mathcal{V}$
into graded pieces is then
\[\mathcal{V} = \bigg( \bigoplus_{n=0}^\infty \begin{pmatrix} c^n R \\c^{n+1}R \end{pmatrix}\!\! \bigg) \oplus\bigg(\bigoplus_{n=0}^\infty\begin{pmatrix} b^{n+1} R \\ b^n R \end{pmatrix}\!\!\bigg), \]
which is a left E-module decomposition, so projectivity of
$\mathcal{V}$
is equivalent to projectivity of all of these summands. For this, note that
as left E-modules and that the right-hand sides of these isomorphisms are direct summands of E itself. This finishes the proof.
Let us now compare this with the
${\mathrm{GL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
side. The block
$\mathfrak{B}$
consists of two irreducible representations
$\pi_1 = \mathrm{Ind}_B^G(\delta_1 \otimes \delta_2\omega^{-1})$
and
$\pi_2 = \mathrm{Ind}_B^G(\delta_2 \otimes \delta_1\omega^{-1})$
. Let
$P_i$
be the projective envelope of
$\pi_i^\vee$
, for
$i=1,2$
. We use the decomposition
$P_{\mathfrak{B}} = P_2 \oplus P_1$
, to match with the local–global considerations in § 6. By [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollary 8.7, Lemma 8.10 and Proposition B.26], we have
with
$\Phi_{12} \circ \Phi_{21} = \widetilde{c}$
and
$\Phi_{21} \circ \Phi_{12} = \widetilde{c}$
, where
$\widetilde{c}$
is a generator of the reducibility ideal in R(
$\widetilde{c}$
is called c in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13]) and
$\Phi_{ij} \in \mathrm{Hom}(P_j,P_i)$
is a generator. Looking at this, we set
$X=\mathcal{V}$
. Since bc also generates the reducibility ideal (by Theorem 3.4), we seethat
$\widetilde{E} \cong E$
as desired, matching up the matrix entries (in particular,
$P_2$
corresponds to
$L_1$
and
$P_1$
corresponds to
$L_{-1}$
). Let us now verify that E satisfies Assumption 4.1:
Proposition 5.6. The ring E (or equivalently
$\widetilde{E}$
) satisfies Assumption 4.1.
Proof. From the description above, one sees that R is the center of E (see also [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollary 8.11]), and that E is finitely generated over R. Finally, we need to verify that every simple right E-module has finite projective dimension. By the equivalence
$\mathrm{RMod}_{ cpt}(E)^{ op} \cong \mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, this translates into showing that every irreducible
$\pi \in \mathfrak{B}$
has finite injective dimension. By [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Remark 10.11], this is equivalent to
$\mathrm{Ext}_{G,\zeta}^i(\pi,\pi^\prime)$
vanishing for all
$\pi^\prime \in \mathfrak{B}$
and all sufficiently large i. Since all members of
$\mathfrak{B}$
are induced, this follows from the general fact that
$\mathrm{Ext}_{G,\zeta}^i(\mathrm{Ind}_B^G U,V) = 0$
for all
$i\geq 4$
, all representations U of the diagonal torus T and V of G (both with central character
$\zeta$
); this is contained in the discussion in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, § 7.1], preceding Proposition 7.1 there.
This then gives us our functors
Here, we note that the target category is much larger than the source: the essential image is anything that can be built from
$\mathcal{V} = L_1 \oplus L_{-1}$
, whereas one needs all the
$L_n$
,
$n\in {\mathbb{Z}}$
to generate the whole of
$\mathrm{QCoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
. We finish our discussion of this case by computing
$F_{ disc}(\pi_i)$
for
$i=1,2$
. Note that the definition of
$F_{disc}$
uses
$\mathcal{V}^\ast = L_{-1} \oplus L_1$
, viewed as row vectors acted on from the right by E.
Proposition 5.7. We have (canonical) isomorphisms
$F_{ disc}(\pi_1) = L_1/(\varpi,a_0,a_1,b)$
and
$F_{ disc}(\pi_2) = L_{-1}/(\varpi,a_0,a_1,c)$
.
Proof. The two simple right E-modules
$\sigma_i^\prime$
,
$i=1,2$
, are both isomorphic to
$k =R/{\mathfrak{m}}$
as R-modules, with action given by
for
$u \in k$
and
$x_1,x_2,y_1,y_2 \in R$
. Letting
$\sigma_i$
be the Pontryagin dual of
$\sigma_i^\prime$
, we see that
$\sigma_i$
is the left E-module with action given by
This action defines a surjection
$E \to \sigma_i$
and its kernel is the (in fact,two-sided) ideal
$I_i = \{A \in E \mid x_i \in {\mathfrak{m}} \}$
, where
$A= ( \begin{smallmatrix} x_2 & y_2 b \\ y_1 c & x_1 \end{smallmatrix})$
. By the definition of
$F_{ disc}$
we then have
so it remains to make the right-hand side explicit. Consider the decomposition
\[\mathcal{V}^\ast = \bigg(\bigoplus_{n=0}^\infty \begin{pmatrix} c^{n+1} R & c^n R \end{pmatrix}\!\!\bigg) \oplus \bigg( \bigoplus_{n=0}^\infty\begin{pmatrix} b^n R & b^{n+1} R \end{pmatrix}\!\! \bigg) \]
into its graded pieces, which are right E-modules. Note that
$\mathcal{V}^\ast_{2n+1} = (b^n R \quad b^{n+1}R)$
and
$\mathcal{V}^\ast_{1-2n} = (c^{n+1}R \quad c^n R)$
for
${{{\mathfrak{n}}}}\in {\mathbb{Z}}_{\geq 0}$
. Bydirect computation we observe that
From this, we deduce that
\[\mathcal{V}^\ast/I_1\mathcal{V}^\ast \cong \bigoplus_{n=0}^\infty \begin{pmatrix} 0 & c^n k \end{pmatrix} \quad\text{and} \quad\mathcal{V}^\ast/I_2\mathcal{V}^\ast \cong \bigoplus_{n=0}^\infty \begin{pmatrix} b^n k & 0 \end{pmatrix} \]
and hence that we have isomorphisms
$F_{ disc}(\pi_1) = L_1/(\varpi,a_0,a_1,b)$
and
$F_{ disc}(\pi_2) = L_{-1}/(\varpi,a_0,a_1,c)$
, as desired.
Note, in particular, that these are not skyscraper sheaves. As S-modules their supports are one-dimensional, their union being the two lines that make up
$S/{\mathfrak{m}} S = k[b,c]/(bc)$
.
5.4 Non-generic case I
In this case, the block consists of a single irreducible representation of the form
$\pi = \mathrm{Ind}_B^G(\delta \otimes \delta\omega^{-1})$
. The ring
$\widetilde{E}$
, while not as explicit as for previous blocks, is studied in detail by Paškūnas[Reference PaškūnasPaš13, § 9]. By (the proof of) [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollary 9.33],
$\widetilde{E}$
is isomorphic to the Cayley–Hamilton algebra E. On the other hand,Proposition 3.16 says that
$\mathrm{Ext}^i(\mathcal{V},\mathcal{V})=0$
for
$i\geq 1$
, and Theorem 3.18 says that
$E=\mathrm{End}(\mathcal{V})$
, so Assumption 4.10 is satisfied. Therefore, we may set
$X=\mathcal{V}$
for this block as well. Recall that
$\mathcal{V}^\ast \cong\mathcal{V}$
, so this gives us our functors
now directly at the derived level,Footnote 15 if we can verify that E satisfies Assumption 4.1. We now verify this.
Proposition 5.8. The ring E (or equivalently
$\widetilde{E}$
) satisfies Assumption 4.1.
Proof. First, R is the center of E by [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollaries 9.13, 9.24, and 9.27], and E is finitely generated over R by [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollary 9.25]. Finally, that every simple right E-module has finite projective dimension follows exactly as in the proof of Proposition 5.6, since
$\pi$
is induced.
We now compute
$F_{ disc}(\pi)$
. We recall from § 3.3 that
$\gamma,\delta$
are pro-generators for the maximal pro-p quotient
$\mathcal{G}$
of
$\Gamma$
, and
$2(1+t_1), 2(1+t_2), 2(1+t_3)$
are the traces of
$\gamma$
,
$\delta$
, and
$\gamma\delta$
, respectively, under the universal pseudorepresentation
$\mathcal{G} \to R$
.
Proposition 5.9. We have
$F_{ disc}(\pi) =\mathcal{V}^\ast/(\varpi,\mathrm{im}(u^\ast),\mathrm{im}(v^\ast))[0]$
, where
$u, v \in \mathrm{End}(\mathcal{V})$
are as in § 3.3, and
$u^\ast,v^\ast$
are the dual endomorphisms of
$\mathcal{V}^\ast$
.
The (scheme-theoretic) support of
$F_{ disc}(\pi)$
on
$\mathfrak{X}\otimes_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}}{{{\mathcal{O}}}}/\varpi$
is cut out by the equations
$(\gamma-1)(\delta-1) = (\delta-1)(\gamma-1) = 0$
and
$t_i =0$
for
$i = 1,2,3$
.
Proof. We use the resolution (3.2) to compute
$F_{ disc}(\pi)$
. Indeed, we have a perfect complex of left E-modules
such that
$\pi$
corresponds to the mapping cone of
$P_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}} \xrightarrow{\times\varpi} P_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}}$
in
$\mathrm{Perf}^L({E})$
.
Now we must understand the complex
$\mathcal{V}^\ast \otimes_E P_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}}$
in
$\mathrm{Coh}(\mathfrak{X})$
. We do this after pulling back by the map
$\pi: \mathrm{Spec} A \to \mathfrak{X}$
, where
$\mathrm{Spec}A$
represents
$\mathrm{Rep}(E)^\square$
. We have
$\pi^*\mathcal(\mathcal{V}^\ast) = A^2$
and we can write explicit matrices for each map in the complex
$\mathcal{C}_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}}:=\pi^*(\mathcal{V}^\ast \otimes_E P_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}})$
. To prove the proposition, it suffices to show that
$\mathcal{C}_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}}$
is acyclic and that
$H_0(\mathcal{C}_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}})$
is
$\varpi$
-torsion free with support in
$\mathrm{Spec}A$
cut out by the equations
In § 3.3, we described an explicit presentation of A as an R-algebra. In fact, the complex
$\mathcal{C}_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}}$
descends to a perfect complex of
$A_F$
-modules, and we can even replace the coefficient ring
${{{\mathcal{O}}}}$
with
${\mathbb{Z}}$
. At this point we have a finite type
${\mathbb{Z}}$
-algebra
$A_{F,{\mathbb{Z}}}$
and a perfect complex
$\mathcal{C}_{F,{\mathbb{Z}}}$
of
$A_{F,{\mathbb{Z}}}$
-modules with
$\mathcal{C}_{F,{\mathbb{Z}}}\otimes_{{\mathbb{Z}}[t_1,t_2,t_3]}R = \mathcal{C}_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}}$
. We used Macaulay2 [Reference Grayson and StillmanGS] to check that
$\mathcal{C}_{F,{\mathbb{Z}}}$
has
$H_i(\mathcal{C}_{F,{\mathbb{Z}}}) = 0$
for
$i \neq 0$
. The annihilator of
$H_0(\mathcal{C}_{F,{\mathbb{Z}}})$
is given by the equations
$(\gamma-1)(\delta-1) = (\delta-1)(\gamma-1) = 0$
and
$t_i =0$
for
$i = 1,2,3$
, once we invert 2 and
$t_i + 2$
for
$i = 1,2,3$
(since
$p\ne 2$
, these elements are invertible in R). The Macaulay2 commands for these verifications can be found at https://github.com/jjmnewton/p-adic-LLC.
It remains to show that
$M = H_0(\mathcal{C}_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}})$
is
$\varpi$
-torsion free. It suffices to show that
$\varpi$
is not contained in an associated prime of M. For a contradiction, suppose
$\varpi \in {{{\mathfrak{p}}}} \in \mathrm{Ass}(M)$
. Let
${\mathfrak{m}}$
be a maximal ideal of A containing
${{{\mathfrak{p}}}}$
. We necessarily have
${\mathfrak{m}}_R \subset{\mathfrak{m}}$
. We note that A is a locally complete intersection of relative dimension 6 over
${{{\mathcal{O}}}}$
(hence, Cohen–Macaulay). This followsfrom [Reference Böckle, Iyengar and PaškūnasBIP23, § 3], and it can also be deduced directly from the presentation for A in § 3.3. Using Auslander–Buchsbaum and the projective resolution
$\mathcal{C}_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}}$
for M, we have
$\mathrm{depth}(M_{\mathfrak{m}}) = 4 \le\dim(A/{{{\mathfrak{p}}}})$
. On the other hand,
$A/{{{\mathfrak{p}}}}$
is a quotient of the ring
$A/\mathrm{Ann}(M)$
, which is finite over
${\mathbb{F}}[c_1,c_2,d_1,d_2]/(c_1d_2-c_2d_1)$
. Hence,
$\dim(A/{{{\mathfrak{p}}}}) \le3$
, a contradiction.
From this, we can actually deduce that
$F_{ disc}(\pi)$
induces a fully faithful embedding of abelian categories. For this, we need some quick recollections on the natural t-structure on
$\mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
. We refer to [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, § A.6] and the references therein for more details (see also [Reference GaitsgoryGai13, § 1.2]). The inclusion of
$\mathcal{D}_{\mathrm{Coh},{\mathfrak{m}}}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
into
$\mathcal{D}_{ qcoh}(\mathfrak{X})$
endows
$\mathcal{D}_{{coh},{\mathfrak{m}}}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
with its natural t-structure, and this extends to a t-structure on
$\mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
characterized by the properties that the truncation functors on
$\mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
extend those of
$\mathcal{D}_{{ coh},{\mathfrak{m}}}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
and commutewith filtered colimits. The natural map
$\mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X}) \to \mathcal{D}_{{qcoh},{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
is then t-exact and induces an equivalence of hearts,so the heart of the natural t-structure on
$\mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
is
$\mathrm{QCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
.
Proposition 5.10. If
$V \in \mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
then
$F_{ disc}(V)\in\mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
is concentrated in degree 0, hence lies in
$\mathrm{QCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
. In particular,
$F_{ disc}$
is t-exact and the resulting functor
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}} \to \mathrm{QCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
is an exact fully faithful embedding of abelian categories.
Proof. The second part is a straightforward consequence of the first. For the first statement, recall that
$\pi$
is the unique irreducible object in the block
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
and that
$F_{disc}(\pi)$
is concentrated in degree 0 by Proposition 5.9. By dévissage and exactness of
$F_{ disc}$
(in the triangulated sense),
$F_{disc}(V)$
is concentrated in degree 0 for any finite-length representation
$V\in \mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. Finally, any
$V\in \mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is a filtered colimit of finite-lengthobjects, so
$F_{ disc}(V)$
is concentrated in degree 0 since
$F_{ disc}$
and the truncation functors on both sides commute with filtered colimits (for
$\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}})$
, see [Reference LurieLur19, Proposition 1.3.5.21, Remark 1.3.5.23]).
Remark 5.11. In this remark, let us write
$F_{ disc}^{ ab}$
for the exact embedding
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}} \to\mathrm{QCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
given by Proposition 5.10. Deriving
$F_{ disc}^{ ab}$
produces a functor
which is not equal to
$F_{ disc}$
for the simple reason that their codomains differ (by Remark 4.21). While the difference does matter (e.g.
$LF_{ disc}^{ ab}$
is probably not an embedding), it is also not that big. Indeed,
$LF_{ disc}^{ ab}$
is the composition of
$F_{ disc}$
with the natural map
$\mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X}) \to\mathcal{D}_{{ qcoh},{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
. Moreover,
$F_{ disc}$
can be reconstructed from
$LF_{ disc}^{ab}$
by first restricting the domain to
$\mathcal{D}^b(\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{fin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}})$
and the codomain to
$\mathcal{D}_{{coh},{\mathfrak{m}}}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
, and then taking the Ind-completion. Let us emphasize, however, that we do not know how to construct
$F_{ disc}^{ ab}$
directly (i.e. without constructing
$F_{ disc}$
and showing that it is t-exact).
5.5 Non-generic case II
Up to twist, the block is given by
$\mathfrak{B}= \{ \mathbf{1}, \mathrm{St},\mathrm{Ind}_B^G(\omega \otimes\omega^{-1})\}$
. The ring
$\widetilde{E}$
is described in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, § 10]; we now recall this in detail. To make thecomparison easier, we try to follow Paškūnas’s notation for the representation-theoretic objects (we continue to write R for the pseudodeformation ring; Paškūnas writes
$R^\psi$
). Paškūnas denotes
$\mathbf{1}$
, St, and
$\mathrm{Ind}_B^G(\omega \otimes\omega^{-1})$
by
$\mathbf{1}_G$
, Sp, and
$\pi_\alpha$
, respectively; their Pontryagin duals are denoted by
$\mathbf{1}_G^\vee$
,
$\mathrm{Sp}^\vee$
, and
$\pi_\alpha^\vee$
. Let
$\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee}$
,
$\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee}$
, and
$\widetilde{P}_{\pi_\alpha^\vee}$
be projective envelopes in
$\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
of
$\mathbf{1}_G^\vee$
,
$\mathrm{Sp}^\vee$
, and
$\pi_\alpha^\vee$
, respectively. The ring
$\widetilde{E} =\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}=\mathrm{End}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi_\alpha^\vee} \oplus \widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee} \oplus\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee})$
is the
$3 \times3$
GMA
\begin{equation}\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}} =\begin{pmatrix}\mathrm{End}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi_\alpha^\vee})\;\;\;\;\; &\mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\pi_\alpha^\vee})\;\;\;\;\; &\mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\pi_\alpha^\vee})\\ \mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi_\alpha^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee})\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{End}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee})\;\;\;\;\; &\mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee}) \\\mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi_\alpha^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee})\;\;\;\;\; &\mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee})\;\;\;\;\; &\mathrm{End}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee})\end{pmatrix}\!,\end{equation}
which has the following description (see just after [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollary 10.94]):
\begin{equation}\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}} =\begin{pmatrix}Re_1\;\;\;\;\; & R\varphi_{12}\;\;\;\;\; & R\varphi_{13}^0 + R\varphi_{13}^1 \\R\varphi_{21}^0 + R\varphi_{21}^1\;\;\;\;\; & Re_2\;\;\;\;\; & R\varphi_{23}^0 + R\varphi_{23}^1 \\ R\varphi_{31}\;\;\;\;\; & R\varphi_{32} +R\beta\;\;\;\;\; & Re_3\end{pmatrix}\!.\end{equation}
Proposition 5.12. The ring
$\widetilde{E}$
satisfies Assumption 4.1.
Proof. The center of
$\widetilde{E}$
is R and
$\widetilde{E}$
is finitely generated over R by [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Theorem 10.87, Lemma 10.90],respectively. It remains to show that every simple right
$\widetilde{E}$
-module has a finite injectiveresolution. Again (as in the proof of Proposition 5.6), this follows from vanishing of
$\mathrm{Ext}^i(\pi_1,\pi_2)$
for all sufficiently large i and all
$\pi_1,\pi_2 \in \mathfrak{B}$
. This vanishing (for
$i\geq5$
) is proved in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, § 10.1]; see the table on p. 128 there.
We now compare
$\widetilde{E}$
with the Galois side. We use the notation of § 3.5 freely, and we set
$X = L_{-1} \oplus L_1 \oplus Q$
. We have
$\mathrm{Ext}^i(X,X)=0$
for
$i\geq1$
by Propositions 3.30 and 3.31, so to verify Assumption 4.10 it remains to show that
$\widetilde{E} \cong \mathrm{End}(X)$
. In our embedding of categories, the individual coherent sheaves
$L_{-1}$
,
$L_1$
, and Q correspond to
$\widetilde{P}_{\pi_\alpha^\vee}$
,
$\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee}$
, and
$\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee}$
, respectively. Comparing Equation (5.5) with Equation (3.8) and Theorem 3.32, we see that we have matched up the R-module generators of
$\mathrm{End}(X)$
and
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
by giving them the same name (the identity morphisms
$e_i$
match up with
$1 \in R$
in each case). It remains to check the relations, first for the R-module structure and then for the ring structure.
To make these comparisons we need to compare the notation used for the elements in R in § 3.4 with that used by Paškūnas. In our presentation, we have
and recall that we had set
$a_1^\prime = a_0 + p$
. In [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Lemma 10.93],Paškūnas has a presentationFootnote
16
The comparison between the two presentations is that
$a_0$
corresponds to
$d_0$
,
$a_1 + p=a_1^\prime$
corresponds to
$-d_1$
,and
$b_i c$
corresponds to
$c_i$
for
$i=0,1$
.
Let us now compare the R-module structures. There are five entries in the presentation (5.5) that are free of rank 1, and thecorresponding entries in (5.1) are also free of rank 1 by [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollary 10.78 and Lemma 10.74, Equations (237) and (238)].That leaves four entries, and we start with
$\mathrm{Hom}(Q,L_{-1})$
, which corresponds to
$\mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\pi_\alpha^\vee})$
. By [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Lemma10.74, Equation (241)], we have an injection
given by postcomposition with
$\varphi_{31}$
, and by [Reference PaškūnasPaš13,Equation (246)] we have
$\varphi_{31} \circ \varphi_{13}^i = c_i e_3$
for
$i=0,1$
. This shows that
$\mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\pi_\alpha^\vee})$
is isomorphic to
$c_0 R + c_1 R \subseteq R$
with
$\varphi_{13}^i$
mapping to
$c_i$
,which matches with the structure of
$\mathrm{Hom}(Q,L_{-1})$
from Theorem 3.32(3). Next, we look at
$\mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi_\alpha^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee})$
where we have an injection
by [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Lemma 10.74, Equation (240)], given by postcomposing with
$\varphi_{12}$
, and by [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Equation (246)] we have
$\varphi_{12} \circ \varphi_{21}^i = c_i e_1$
for
$i=0,1$
. This again shows that
$\mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi_\alpha^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee})$
is isomorphic to
$c_0 R + c_1 R $
with
$\varphi_{21}^i$
mapping to
$c_i$
,which matches with the structure of
$\mathrm{Hom}(L_{-1},L_1)$
from Theorem 3.32(4) (note that
$b_0 R + b_1 R$
is isomorphic to
$c_0 R + c_1R$
via multiplication by c inside S). Next up is
$\mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee})$
. By [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Lemma 10.74, Equation (239)], we have an isomorphism
given by postcomposing with
$\varphi_{12}$
, which satisfies
$\varphi_{12} \circ \varphi_{23}^i = \varphi_{13}^i$
. Hence,
$\mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee})$
is isomorphic to
$c_0 R + c_1 R$
with
$\varphi_{23}^i$
mapping to
$c_i$
,matching the structure of
$\mathrm{Hom}(Q,L_1)$
from Theorem 3.32(5) (with the same remark as in the previous case). The final case is to compare
$\mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee})$
and
$\mathrm{Hom}(L_1,Q)$
. They both have generators
$\varphi_{32}$
and
$\beta$
, so we need to check that the relations match. In the case of
$\mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee})$
the relations are
$c_i \beta = d_i \varphi_{32}$
for
$i=0,1$
by [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Lemma 10.92],Footnote
17
and this matches the result for
$\mathrm{Hom}(L_1,Q)$
given in Theorem 3.32(7).
This finishes the discussion of the R-module structure, so it remains to verify that the ring structures match; i.e. that composing the generators gives the same results in both cases. For
$\mathrm{End}(L_{-1} \oplus L_1 \oplus Q)$
thiswas computed in (the twelve parts of) Theorem 3.33. Parts (1) and (8), and the first identity in (12) correspond to [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Equation(246)]. Parts (3) and (4), and the first identity in (10) correspond to [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Equation (247)]. Parts (2) and (7)correspond to [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Equation (248)]. Part (5) and the first identity in (11) correspond to [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Equation(249)]. Part (6) and the first identity in (9) correspond to [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Equation (250)]. Finally, the last two identities in parts (9), (10), (11), and (12) correspond to [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Equation (251)].
This finishes the verification that
$\widetilde{E} \cong \mathrm{End}(X)$
as R-algebras, and gives us our functors
at the derived level.
Remark 5.13. At this point we can explain our motivation for the definition of X. We started out with the hypothesis that
$F_{ cpt}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi_\alpha^\vee})$
and
$F_{cpt}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee})$
should be
$L_{-1}$
and
$L_{1}$
, respectively; the correct assignment is determined by the fact that
$\mathrm{Hom}(L_1,L_{-1})$
is a cyclic R-module.See also Proposition 6.14.
Then we considered the short exact sequences (234) and (235) in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13]. The cokernel
$L_{-1}/cL_{1}$
is supported on a substack of reducible Galois representations (cut out by the condition
$c=0$
). This is, at least heuristically, compatible with the fact that the cokernel of the corresponding map
$\varphi_{12} \in \mathrm{Hom}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee},\widetilde{P}_{\pi_\alpha^\vee})$
is (dual to) a parabolic induction (sequence (235)).
Looking at sequence (234), we were then naturally led to guess that the cokernel of the map
would be supported on the reducible substack cut out by
$b_0=b_1=0$
. This led us to consider the module Q as a candidate for
$F_{ cpt}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathbf{1}_G^\vee})$
. It is an extension of
$\overline{Q}= L_{1}/(b_0,b_1)L_{-1}$
by
$L_{-1}$
. It is not hard to check that
$\mathrm{Ext}^1(\overline{Q},L_{-1})$
is a cyclic R-module (isomorphic to
$R/(b_0c,b_1c)$
) and the extension class of Q is a generator for this module.
Proposition 5.14. We have
Proof. We explain the details of the third case, which is most interesting. The first two are established in a very similar way. From Proposition 3.35, we have a perfect complex of left
$\widetilde{E}$
-modules
\[ P_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}},3}= \left[C_2^{\oplus 2} \xrightarrow{\left(\begin{smallmatrix}1 &0&\varphi_{23}^1\\0&1&-\varphi_{23}^0\end{smallmatrix}\right)} C_2^{\oplus 2}\oplus C_3\xrightarrow{\left(\begin{smallmatrix}a_1' & -b_1c\\a_0&b_0c\\ \beta &\varphi_{32}\end{smallmatrix}\right)} C_2^{\oplus 2} \xrightarrow{M':=\left(\begin{smallmatrix} b_0c &b_1c\\-a_0&a_1' \end{smallmatrix}\right)} C_2^{\oplus 2} \xrightarrow{\pi := \left(\begin{smallmatrix}-\varphi_{23}^1\\ \varphi_{23}^0\end{smallmatrix}\right)} C_3\right] \]
such that
$\mathbf{1}_G$
corresponds to the mapping cone of
$P_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}},3} \xrightarrow{\times\varpi} P_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}},3}$
in
$\mathrm{Perf}^{L}(\widetilde{E})$
. We deduce that
$F_{disc}(\mathbf{1}_G)$
is the mapping cone of
$X^\ast \otimes_{\widetilde{E}}P_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}},3} \xrightarrow{\times\varpi} X^\ast \otimes_{\widetilde{E}} P_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}},3}$
in
$\mathcal{D}_{ coh}^b(\mathfrak{X})$
. This leaves us needing to understand the complex
$X^\ast \otimes_{\widetilde{E}} P_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}},3}$
, which is
\begin{align*}\mathcal{C}_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}},3} = L_{-1} \oplus L_{-1} \xrightarrow{\left(\begin{smallmatrix}1 &0&(\varphi_{23}^1)^\ast\\0&1&-(\varphi_{23}^0)^\ast\end{smallmatrix}\right)} L_{-1} \oplus L_{-1}\oplus Q^\ast\xrightarrow{\left(\begin{smallmatrix}a_1' & -b_1c\\a_0&b_0c\\ \beta^\ast &\varphi_{32}^\ast\end{smallmatrix}\right)} &L_{-1} \oplus L_{-1}\xrightarrow{M'} L_{-1} \oplus L_{-1} \\& \xrightarrow{ \left(\begin{smallmatrix}-(\varphi_{23}^1)^\ast\\(\varphi_{23}^0)^\ast\end{smallmatrix}\right)}Q^\ast .\end{align*}
Note that here our maps are again given by matrices acting on row vectors from the right.
Comparing with the description of
$Q^\ast$
in Proposition 3.34 and switching to column vectors, we see that
We claim that the map
\begin{align*}L_{-3} &\to H_1(\mathcal{C}_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}},3})\\ x &\mapsto \begin{pmatrix} b_0x\\b_1x\end{pmatrix}\end{align*}
induces an isomorphism
${{{\mathcal{O}}}}[b_0,b_1] = L_{-3}/(a_0,a_1',c) \cong H_1(\mathcal{C}_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}},3})$
.
The map is clearly surjective, and factors through the specified quotient of
$L_{-3}$
, since
The surviving graded pieces in
$L_{-3}/(a_0,a_1',c)$
map to
${{{\mathcal{O}}}}[b_0,b_1](\begin{smallmatrix} b_0\\b_1\end{smallmatrix})$
, which has trivial intersection with
$(M')^t(L_{-1}\oplus L_{-1})$
. To complete the computation of
$F_{ disc}(\mathbf{1}_G)$
, it remains to check acyclicity of
$\mathcal{C}_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}},3}$
in degree 2 and 3. This can be checked with Macaulay2 [Reference Grayson and StillmanGS], which computes over the
${\mathbb{Z}}$
-algebra
See https://github.com/jjmnewton/p-adic-LLC for the relevant Macaulay2commands. Because S is flat over this
${\mathbb{Z}}$
-algebra, we deduce acyclicity for our complex of S-modules by base change. It is also not too difficult to check acyclicity of
$\mathcal{C}_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}},3}$
in degree 2 and 3 by hand.
Remark 5.15. Since
$F_{ disc}(\mathbf{1})$
is concentrated in homological degree 1,we see that
$F_{ disc}$
does not come from deriving an embedding
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}} \to\mathrm{QCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
.
Remark 5.16. Categorical formulations of the local Langlands correspondence have introduced the condition of nilpotent singular support [Reference Arinkin and GaitsgoryAG15] (cf. also [Reference Fargues and ScholzeFS24,§ VIII.2.2]). In non-generic case II, the singularity stack
$\mathrm{Sing}(\mathfrak{X}/{{{\mathcal{O}}}})$
is given by
$\left[\mathrm{Spec}(\mathrm{Sym}_S{{{\mathcal{O}}}}[c])/T\right]$
, where
${{{\mathcal{O}}}}[c]$
is the cyclic S-module
$S/(a_0,a'_1,b_0,b_1)$
, with T-action corresponding to c being in graded degree
$-2$
. We have a zero section
$\mathfrak{X} \to \mathrm{Sing}(\mathfrak{X}/{{{\mathcal{O}}}})$
with complement
$\left[{\mathbb{G}}_{m,{{{\mathcal{O}}}}[c]}/T\right]$
. Its image in
$\mathfrak{X}$
is the closed substack
$\left[\mathrm{Spec}{{{\mathcal{O}}}}[c]/T\right]$
cut out by
$a_i = b_i = 0$
, which is, as expected, the singular locus. Without making a general definition of nilpotent singular support, it seems clear in this situation that any member of
$\mathrm{IndCoh}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}(\mathfrak{X})$
has nilpotent singular support, since c corresponds to a unipotent deformation.
6. The Montréal functor and local–global compatibility
In this section we show how to recover the Montréal functor from our functors, and prove a local–global compatibility formula relating the singular homology of modular curves to the output of our functor, in the spirit of [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, Exp. Theorem 9.4.2]. We remark that the construction whichrecovers the Montréal functor is a familiar and important construction in geometric Langlands; a Whittaker coefficient (cf. e.g. [Reference Færgeman and RaskinFR25]). As for local–global compatibility, the most general statements of such formulas involve the analogous functors for
$\ell \neq p$
, as considered in [BZC
$^+$
24,Reference HellmannHel23, Reference ZhuZhu25]. Our goal here is only to illustrate how our functors fit in with such statements, rather than proving the strongest possible results. Forthis reason, we prove our results in the simplified setting of [Reference Caraiani, Emerton, Gee, Geraghty and PaškūnasCEG+18, § 7] and [Reference Gee and NewtonGN22, § 5] (with
$F={\mathbb{Q}}$
), where one ultimately does not need to worry about contributions from ramified primes
$\ell \neq p$
. We make one conceptual addition in that we work with p-arithmetic (co)homology,Footnote
18
as defined for example in [Reference TarrachTar23], instead of the (co)homology of modular curves. This matches very well with our functors (and those of [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25])and allows us to extend our formula to spaces of interest in the theory of eigenvarieties as well.
6.1 Local considerations
In this subsection we prove all the local preparations needed for the local–global compatibility statement. To be able to prove a statement valid for homology of modular curves with essentially arbitrary (p-adic) locally constant coefficients, we need to expand the domain of our functors. Fix a block
$\mathfrak{B}$
. Recall that our functor
is the composition of the fully faithful embeddings
and
where the latter is t-exact and given by
already at the level of abelian categories. We expand the domain of
$F_{disc}$
by expanding the domain of J. To this end, we wish to show that
for all
$\sigma \in \mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. Here we recall that
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]$
is the ring of compactly supported measures on G, originally considered by Kohlhaase [Reference KohlhaaseKoh17] (we refer to [Reference ShottonSho20, § 3] and [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, Definition E.1.1] for the definition in our context). The ring
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_{\zeta}$
is the quotient of
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G]\!]$
by the two-sided ideal generated by
$\{z-\zeta(z)\mid z\in Z\}$
. Every smooth G-representation over
$\mathcal{O}$
with central character
$\zeta$
is a
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta$
-module in a unique way by [Reference ShottonSho20, Lemma 3.5], so the tensor product above makes sense and we may rewrite
$\mathrm{Hom}_{G}(\sigma,P_{\mathfrak{B}}^\vee)^\vee$
as
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta}(\sigma, P_{\mathfrak{B}}^\vee)^\vee$
. Note that we have a natural transformation
$i_\sigma : P_{\mathfrak{B}} \otimes_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta }\sigma \to \mathrm{Hom}_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta }(\sigma,P_{\mathfrak{B}}^\vee)^\vee$
defined by linearly extending the formula
This makes sense not only for
$\sigma \in \mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, but also for finitely presented
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta$
-modules.
Lemma 6.1. We have
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta}(\sigma, P_{\mathfrak{B}}^\vee)^\vee = P_{\mathfrak{B}}\otimes_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta }\sigma$
as functors from finitely presented
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta$
-modules to left
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
-modules.
Proof. The proof follows a standard pattern: first,
$i_\sigma$
is an isomorphism for
$\sigma = \mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta $
, and from this one gets that it is an isomorphism in general by taking a presentation and using the five lemma (note that both functors are right exact).
We then get the formula we want on
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G_\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
.
Proposition 6.2. We have
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta }(\sigma, P_{\mathfrak{B}}^\vee)^\vee = P_{\mathfrak{B}}\otimes_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta }\sigma$
as functors from
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
to left
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
-modules.
Proof. Since both functors commute with direct limits, it suffices to show that we have an isomorphism for finite-length representation. In view of Lemma 6.1, it therefore suffices to show that any finite-length representation is finitely presented as an
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G]\!]_\zeta$
-module. However, this follows from [Reference VignerasVig11, Theorem 1.1(2)(i)] and [Reference ShottonSho20, Proposition 3.8].
Thus, we see that
$J(\sigma) = P_{\mathfrak{B}} \otimes_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta}\sigma$
for
$\sigma \in \mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. We can then attempt to expand the domain of J to all of
$\mathrm{LMod}(\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta)$
by defining
by
$J_{ ext}(\sigma) = P_{\mathfrak{B}} \otimes_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta}\sigma$
and taking the unbounded left derived functor
$LJ_{ext}$
of
$J_{ ext}$
.Footnote
19
Although we, strictly speaking, do not need it, we prove that
$LJ_{ext}$
really is an extension of J. We start by noting that
$P_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is a flat right
$\mathcal{O} [\![ K]\!]_\zeta$
-module, where
$K={\mathrm{GL}}_2({\mathbb{Z}}_p)$
and
$\mathcal{O} [\![ K]\!]_\zeta$
is the quotient of
$\mathcal{O} [\![ K]\!]$
by the two-sided ideal generated by
$z-\zeta(z)$
, for
$z\in Z \cap K$
. If
$\tau$
is a left
$\mathcal{O} [\![ K ]\!]_\zeta$
-module, we write
$\mathrm{ind}_{KZ}^G\tau$
for
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta \otimes_{\mathcal{O}[\![ K ]\!]_\zeta} \tau$
(if
$\tau$
is smooth, this is the usual compact induction with fixed central character).
Lemma 6.3. The right
$\mathcal{O} [\![ K ]\!]_\zeta$
-module
$P_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is flat. As a consequence,
$\mathrm{Tor}_i^{\mathcal{O} [\![ G]\!]_\zeta}(P_{\mathfrak{B}},\mathrm{ind}^G_{KZ}\tau) = 0$
for all
$i\geq 1$
and all left
$\mathcal{O} [\![ K]\!]_\zeta$
-modules
$\tau$
.
Proof. By [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollary 5.18],
$P_{\mathfrak{B}}^\vee$
is injective as a smooth G-representation with central character
$\zeta$
. As a consequence, the restriction to K is also injective as a smooth K-representation with central character
$\zeta$
(compact induction is an exact left adjoint to restriction). Dually,
$P_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is then projective as a compact right
$\mathcal{O} [\![ K]\!]_\zeta$
-module, hence exact for the completed tensor product, and hence exact for the usual tensorproduct and finitely generated right
$\mathcal{O} [\![ K ]\!]_\zeta$
-modules. Hence,
$P_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is a flat right
$\mathcal{O} [\![ K]\!]_\zeta$
-module. The second part then follows since
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G]\!]_\zeta$
is flat as a (left and right)
$\mathcal{O} [\![ K]\!]_\zeta$
-module.
Proposition 6.4. Write
$\iota$
for the inclusion
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}} \subseteq \mathrm{LMod}(\mathcal{O} [\![ G]\!]_\zeta)$
and its unbounded derived functor. Then
$LJ_{ ext}\circ \iota =J$
.
Proof. At the level of abelian categories we have
$J_{ ext}\circ \iota = J$
, so we have anatural transformation
$J \to LJ_{ ext}\circ \iota$
. Both functors commute withcolimits, so it suffices to check that the natural transformation is an isomorphism on irreducible objects, i.e. that
$P_{\mathfrak{B}} \otimes_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta }\pi = P_{\mathfrak{B}} \otimes^L_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta}\pi$
for irreducible
$\pi$
.Pick such a
$\pi$
. Viewed as a smooth representation,
$\pi$
is finitely presented, and the category of finitely presented smooth representations is abelian (seee.g. [Reference ShottonSho20, Theorem 1.2]), so there is a resolution
$\mathrm{ind}_{KZ}^G\tau_\bullet \to \pi$
withthe
$\tau_i$
finitely presented smooth K-representations with central character
$\zeta$
. By Lemma 6.3, we have
By Lemma 6.1, we have
$P_{\mathfrak{B}} \otimes_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta } \mathrm{ind}_{KZ}^G\tau_\bullet =\mathrm{Hom}_G(\mathrm{ind}_{KZ}^G\tau_\bullet,P_{\mathfrak{B}}^\vee)^\vee$
. Since
$P_{\mathfrak{B}}^\vee$
is injective as a smooth G-representation with central character
$\zeta$
(see [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollary 5.18]) and Pontryagin duality is exact, the homology of
$\mathrm{Hom}_G(\mathrm{ind}_{KZ}^G\tau_\bullet,P_{\mathfrak{B}}^\vee)^\vee$
is concentrated in degree 0,which finishes the proof.
Remark 6.5. As a sanity check, we remark that
$LJ_{ ext}$
kills the other blocks in
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})$
. Indeed, let
$\mathfrak{B}^\prime \neq \mathfrak{B}$
be a block. To show that
$LJ_{ ext}(\sigma)=0$
for
$\sigma \in \mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}^\prime}$
, it suffices (as in the proof above) to show this for irreducible
$\sigma$
. But then (by Lemma 6.1 again) we have
$LJ_{ ext}(\sigma)=\mathrm{Hom}_G(\sigma,P_{\mathfrak{B}}^\vee)^\vee$
, which vanishes.
We can now extend
$F_{ disc}$
to
$\mathcal{D}(\mathrm{LMod}(\mathcal{O} [\![ G]\!]_\zeta))$
. For simplicity, and since it is the only functor we need for the local–global formula,we take the codomain of our extension to be
$\mathcal{D}_{ qcoh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
instead of
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
. Write
$\overline{F}$
for F composed with the natural functor
$\mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}) \to \mathcal{D}_{ qcoh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
, anddefine
by
$F_{ ext} = \overline{F} \circ LJ_{ ext}$
. Explicitly, we have
$F_{ ext}(\sigma) = X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast \otimes^L_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}} P_{\mathfrak{B}} \otimes^L_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta}\sigma$
for
$\sigma \in \mathcal{D}(\mathrm{LMod}(\mathcal{O} [\![ G]\!]_\zeta))$
.
In the rest of this subsection, we compute
$j^\ast F_{ ext}(\sigma)$
for certain open immersions j, as preparation for the local–global formula. Our starting point is then a continuous representation
$\rho : \Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}} \to {\mathrm{GL}}_2(\overline{\mathbb{F}}_p)$
. We assume that
$\mathrm{End}_{\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}}(\rho) = \overline{\mathbb{F}}_p$
and that if
$\rho$
is reducible of the form
then
$\chi_2 \chi_1^{-1} \neq \omega$
. Note that the assumption on endomorphisms implies that
$\chi_1 \neq \chi_2$
. With
$\rho$
, we associate an irreducible G-representation
$\pi$
via the recipe of [Reference Caraiani, Emerton, Gee, Geraghty and PaškūnasCEG+18, Lemma 2.15(5)] twisted by
$\omega^{-1}$
(in particular
$\pi$
is, up to twist, a quotient of the compact induction of a Serre weight for
$\rho$
). We make the twist in order to match our normalization of the bijection between blocks and semi simpletwo-dimensional
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
-representation from § 4.1; it ensures that
$\pi$
lies in the block
$\mathfrak{B}$
corresponding to the semisimplification of
$\rho$
.In particular,
$\pi$
satisfies
$\check{\mathbf{V}}(\pi^\vee) =\rho$
when
$\rho$
is irreducible; and when
$\rho$
is reducible of the form (6.1), it follows from [Reference Barthel and LivnéBL94, Theorem 30] that
$\pi = \mathrm{Ind}_B^G(\chi_1 \otimes \chi_2\omega^{-1})$
.
We let P be the projective envelope of
$\pi^{\vee}$
and let
$R_{\rho}$
be the universal deformation ring of
$\rho$
(with fixed determinant corresponding to the central character in
$\mathfrak{B}$
). Writing R for the universal pseudodeformation ring of the trace of
$\rho$
, we note that the natural map
$R \to R_\rho$
is an isomorphism (see § 3.1 for the irreducible case and e.g. [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollary B.16,Proposition B.17] for the reducible case). In light of this, we simply write R for
$R_\rho$
. Any choice of representation in the strict equivalence class of the universal representation
is a compatible representation, and hence determines a morphism
which is a section to the map
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}} \to \mathrm{Spec} R$
sending a representation to its pseudorepresentation. Moreover, the map in (6.2) is independent of the choice of
$\rho^{ univ}$
up to
${\mathrm{SL}}_2$
-conjugacy (and hence the choice in the strict equivalence class), so it factors through amap
When
$\rho$
is irreducible (i.e.
$\mathfrak{B}$
is a supersingular block), j is simply the identity map,
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}} = [\mathrm{Spec} R /\mu_2]$
,
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast =R(1)$
(i.e. the R-module R, viewed as a
${\mathbb{Z}}/2$
-graded R-module concentrated in degree 1) and
$P=P_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. Thus, we have the following formula:
Proposition 6.6. Assume that
$\mathfrak{B}$
is supersingular. Then we have
$j^\ast(F_{ ext}(\sigma)) =P(1)\otimes^L_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta} \sigma$
for
$\sigma \in \mathcal{D}(\mathrm{LMod}(\mathcal{O}[\![ G ]\!]_\zeta))$
.
Let us now analyze the map j when
$\rho$
is reducible. Our assumption on
$\rho$
puts us in one of two cases: either
$\mathfrak{B}$
is generic principal series or non-generic II. While the concrete description of j in (6.2) and (6.3) characterizes it, it is helpful to realize it as a case of a more general phenomenon studied in [Reference Wang-EricksonWE13, §2.2], especially Corollary 2.2.4.3. In [Reference Wang-EricksonWE13], the R-projectivityFootnote
20
of these substacks of moduli stacks of representations is emphasized, but these subspaces are also open in
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, which is what is more relevant here.
Proposition 6.7. Adopting the notation for coordinates
$E_{i,j}$
of E from Proposition 2.10, the substack of
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}} = [\mathrm{Spec} S / {\mathbb{G}}_m]$
of adapted representations of the form
such that
$\rho_{2,1}(E_{2,1})$
generates B (as a B-module) is represented by the fiber product of
$\mathrm{Proj}_R E_{2,1}$
and
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
over
$[\mathrm{Spec} \mathrm{Sym}_R^* E_{2,1} /{\mathbb{G}}_m]$
(where
$E_{2,1}$
has graded degree
$-2 \in X^*({\mathbb{G}}_m)$
). This subspace of
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is open and is presentable as a
$\mathrm{Spec} R$
-projective scheme equipped with the trivial action of
$\mu_2$
.
We recall that in our description of the GMA structure, the character
$\chi_1$
corresponds to the top-left entry and
$\chi_2$
to the bottom right. Note that the morphism
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}} \to [\mathrm{Spec}\mathrm{Sym}_R^* E_{2,1} / {\mathbb{G}}_m]$
arises naturally from the presentation of S stated in Proposition 2.10. We also remark that our use of Proj refers to the usual notion of a (closed substack of a) weighted projective stack.
Proof. The representability of the stated moduli subgroupoid by the stated fiber product follows from comparing the condition on
$\rho_{2,1}(E_{2,1})$
to the definition of
$\mathrm{Proj}_RM$
as a subgroupoid of
$[\mathrm{Spec} \mathrm{Sym}_R^* M /{\mathbb{G}}_m]$
. This is open because
$\mathrm{Proj}_RM$
is open in
$[\mathrm{Spec} \mathrm{Sym}_R^* M /{\mathbb{G}}_m]$
, having arisen by removing the origin.
What is common to the generic principal series and non-generic II cases is that
$E_{2,1}$
is a free cyclic R-module generated by c. Therefore, the condition that
$\rho_{2,1}(E_{2,1})$
generates the (2,1)-coordinate amounts to
$\rho$
being conjugate to a deformation of the unique (up to isomorphism of representations) non-trivial extension
$\rho$
of
$\chi_1$
by
$\chi_2$
, and this condition is cut out byinverting c. Thus, our morphism j is the base change of
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}} \to [\mathrm{Spec}\mathrm{Sym}_R^* E_{2,1} / {\mathbb{G}}_m]$
along
$\mathrm{Proj}_RE_{2,1}$
. To summarize this analysis, we see that
$\mathrm{Proj}_R cR = [\mathrm{Spec} R/\mu_2]$
and state
Corollary 6.8 The morphism
$j : [\mathrm{Spec} R / \mu_2] \to \mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
isan open immersion obtained by adjoining
$c^{-1}$
.
It is helpful to make explicit computations with the graded R-algebra map corresponding to j as we apply Proposition 6.7, writing it using the generator c as
We begin with the generic principal series case, using the computation of S of § 3.2. In odd degrees, both sidesare 0. In degree
$-2n$
, for
$n\geq0$
,
$\phi$
is the identity
$c^n R \to c^n R$
. In degree 2n, for
$n\geq1$
,
$\phi$
is given by the inclusion
$b^n R \to c^{-n} R$
. In particular,
$\phi$
is injective and equates
$R[c,c^{-1}]$
with
$S[c^{-1}]$
.
To prove the analogue of Proposition 6.6 in the generic principal series case, we also need to understand P. From our choice of
$\rho$
, we have
$\pi = \mathrm{Ind}_B^G(\chi_1 \otimes\chi_2\omega^{-1})$
. Recall that we fixed an isomorphism
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}} \cong (\begin{smallmatrix} R & bR \\ cR & R \end{smallmatrix})$
in § 5.3, and that under this isomorphism P (the projective envelope of
$\pi^\vee$
) corresponds to the right
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
-module
$ \begin{pmatrix} cR & R\end{pmatrix}$
.
Proposition 6.9. The pullback
$j^\ast(X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast \otimes_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}}P_{\mathfrak{B}})$
is P(1) (viewed as a
${\mathbb{Z}}/2$
-graded R-module).
Proof. First note that
$j^\ast(X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast \otimes_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}} P_{\mathfrak{B}}) =j^\ast(X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast) \otimes_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}} P_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. Recall from §5.3 that
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is the graded module
$L_1 \oplus L_{-1}$
, in the notation of § 3.2; the left
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
-module structure is then obtained by viewing
$L_1 \oplus L_{-1}$
as column vectors. The right
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
-module
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast$
is therefore
$L_{-1} \oplus L_1$
, now viewed as row vectors. We have a decomposition
\[L_{-1} \oplus L_1 = \bigg( \bigoplus_{n=0}^\infty \begin{pmatrix} b^n R & b^{n+1}R \end{pmatrix}\!\! \bigg) \oplus \bigg( \bigoplus_{n=0}^\infty\begin{pmatrix} c^{n+1}R & c^n R \end{pmatrix}\!\! \bigg) \]
into graded pieces, and these pieces are right
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
-modules. Itfollows that
$j^\ast(X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast)$
is the graded
$S[c^{-1}]=R[c,c^{-1}]$
-module
\[(L_{-1} \oplus L_1)[c^{-1}] = \bigg( \bigoplus_{n=0}^\infty \begin{pmatrix} c^{-n}R & c^{-n-1}R \end{pmatrix}\!\! \bigg) \oplus \bigg(\bigoplus_{n=0}^\infty \begin{pmatrix} c^{n+1}R & c^n R \end{pmatrix}\!\! \bigg). \]
Applying
$-\otimes_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}}P_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, we seethat
$j^\ast(X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast \otimes_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}}P_{\mathfrak{B}})$
is the graded
$R[c,c^{-1}]$
-module
$P[c,c^{-1}](1)$
. This corresponds to the
${\mathbb{Z}}/2$
-graded R-module in the statement of the proposition.
In general, we have the following formula.
Corollary 6.10. We have
$j^\ast(F_{ ext}(\sigma)) = P(1) \otimes^L_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta }\sigma$
for all
$\sigma \in \mathcal{D}(\mathrm{LMod}(\mathcal{O} [\![ G]\!]_\zeta))$
.
Proof. Since
$j^\ast$
is exact at the level of abelian categories, we have
The result then follows from Proposition 6.9.
Finally, we come to the non-generic case II. Recall from § 3.4 the presentation
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}} = [\mathrm{Spec} S/{\mathbb{G}}_m]$
with
$S= \mathcal{O} [\![ a_0,a_1^\prime, b_0c, b_1 c]\!] [b_0,b_1,c] / (a_0 b_1 + a_1^\prime b_0)$
. As in the generic principal series case,
$\mathfrak{X}_{\rho}$
is the open substack of
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
given by the condition
$c\neq0$
according to Corollary 6.8, and moreover
$\pi = \pi_\alpha = \mathrm{Ind}_B^G(\omega \otimes\omega^{-1})$
. Let us explicate the map
$\phi: S \to S[c^{-1}]=R[c,c^{-1}]$
like we did in the generic principal series case. In odd degrees, both sides are 0. In degrees
$-2n$
,
$n\geq 0$
, it is the identity
$c^n R \to c^n R$
, and in degrees 2n,
$n\geq0$
, it is the inclusion
$(b_0 R + b_1 R)^n \to c^{-n}R$
.
We now aim to prove the analogue of Proposition 6.9. The object
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is defined to be
$L_{-1} \oplus L_1 \oplus Q$
, in the notation of § 3.5. First, recall from §§ 3.5 and 5.5 that
\[\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}} =\begin{pmatrix}\mathrm{End}(L_{-1})\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{Hom}(L_1,L_{-1})\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{Hom}(Q,L_{-1}) \\\mathrm{Hom}(L_{-1},L_1)\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{End}(L_1)\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{Hom}(Q,L_1) \\ \mathrm{Hom}(L_{-1},Q)\;\;\;\;\; &\mathrm{Hom}(L_1,Q)\;\;\;\;\; & \mathrm{End}(Q)\end{pmatrix}\!. \]
As recalled in § 1.8, if M is a finitely generated graded S-module, then its dual
$M^\ast$
has grading given by
$(M^\ast)_k =\mathrm{Hom}(M,L_k)$
. In particular, we see that the first row in
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is the grade
$-1$
part of
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast = (L_{-1} \oplus L_1 \oplus Q)^\ast = L_1 \oplus L_{-1} \oplus Q^\ast$
. As a right
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
-module, it corresponds to
$P = P_{\pi_\alpha^\vee} \in\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
under the equivalence
$\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}} \cong \mathrm{RMod}^{cpt}(\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
.
We now show that the maps
$L_1 \to L_1[c^{-1}]$
,
$L_{-1} \to L_{-1}[c^{-1}]$
and
$Q^\ast \to Q^\ast[c^{-1}]$
are isomorphisms in degree
$-1$
.For completeness, we say a bit more about them. First, note that they are all 0 in even degrees, because both sides are 0. Let n be odd.From the description of the map
$S \to S[c^{-1}]$
, we see that
$L_n \to L_n[c^{-1}]$
is a non-zero isomorphism in odd degrees
$\leq -n$
and injective but not an isomorphism in odd degrees
$\gt-n$
. In particular, both
$L_1 \to L_1[c^{-1}]$
and
$L_{-1} \to L_{-1}[c^{-1}]$
are isomorphisms in degree
$-1$
. For
$Q^\ast \to Q^\ast[c^{-1}]$
, recall from Proposition 3.34 that
$Q^\ast$
is the cokernel of
From the remark above about the map
$L_n \to L_n[c^{-1}]$
, it then follows that
$Q^\ast \to Q^\ast[c^{-1}]$
is an isomorphism in odd degrees
$\leq 1$
. In particular, we now see that
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast \to j^\ast X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast = X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast [c^{-1}]$
is an isomorphism in degree
$-1$
. We can now prove the analogue of Proposition 6.9.
Proposition 6.11. The pullback
$j^\ast(X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast \otimes_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}}P_{\mathfrak{B}})$
is P(1) (viewed as a
${\mathbb{Z}}/2$
-graded R-module).
Proof. Since
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast \otimes_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}}P_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is concentrated in odd degrees, we know that
$j^\ast(X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast \otimes_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}} P_{\mathfrak{B}})$
is concentrated inthe non-zero degree (as a
${\mathbb{Z}}/2$
-graded module), so it suffices to prove that
$(j^\ast(X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast \otimes_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}} P_{\mathfrak{B}}))_{-1} = P$
. But wehave
and above we have shown that
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast \to j^\ast X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast$
is an isomorphism in degree
$-1$
,and that
$(X^\ast_{\mathfrak{B}})_{-1}$
is the right
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
-module corresponding to P. The result follows.
We then get the analogue of Corollary 6.10 from Proposition 6.11, with the same proof.
Corollary 6.12. We have
$j^\ast(F_{ ext}(\sigma)) = P(1) \otimes^L_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]_\zeta }\sigma$
.
Remark 6.13. Propositions 6.9 and 6.11 suggest that the ‘kernel’
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast\otimes_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}}P_{\mathfrak{B}}$
used to define
$F_{ ext}$
is an interpolation of the projective envelopes of the irreducibles over the moduli stack ofGalois representations. In particular, it appears to be more ‘canonical’ than
$X_{\mathfrak{B}}$
itself.
6.2 Recovering the Montréal functor
This subsection contains a result that is proved using similar considerations to the previous subsection. It answers a question raised by Paškūnas in correspondence with us. We use the covariant functor
$\check{\mathbf{V}}: \mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O}) \to\mathrm{Mod}_{\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}}^{cpt}(\mathcal{O})$
to continuous
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
-representations on compact
$\mathcal{O}$
-modules introduced in [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, §5.7]. On finite-length objects it is defined as
$\check{\mathbf{V}}(M) = \check{\mathbf{V}}(M^\vee)$
, in terms of the renormalized Montréal functor on smooth representations we recalled in § 4.1. It extends to
$\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})$
by taking limits.
Our first proposition describes the Montréal functor applied to projective envelopes in
$\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})$
, in terms of our functor
$F_{cpt}$
. In fact, we compose
with the functor
$\mathrm{ProCoh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})\to \mathcal{D}_{qcoh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
given by taking limits to get
For the projective envelope
$\widetilde{P}_{\pi^\vee}$
of the dual of an absolutely irreduciblerepresentation, we have prescribed the image
$\overline{F}_{cpt}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi^\vee})$
in § 5. When
$\pi$
is infinite-dimensional,
$\overline{F}_{ cpt}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi^\vee})$
is a vectorbundle.
Proposition 6.14. Fix a block
$\mathfrak{B}$
containing an absolutely irreducible representation
$\pi$
, and assume that
$\pi$
is infinite-dimensional. Let
$\mathcal{V}$
be the vector bundle on
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
carrying the universal Galois representation. Then we have an
$R[\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}]$
-equivariant isomorphism
Proof. We split up into cases based on the type of block
$\mathfrak{B}$
.
First, suppose we are in the supersingular case. So
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}} = [\mathrm{Spec}R_\rho/\mu_2]$
for an irreducible
$\rho$
,
$R\cong R_\rho$
, and
$\overline{F}_{ cpt}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi^\vee}) =R(1)$
. We can identify
$\mathcal{V}$
with
$\rho^{univ}(1)$
(i.e.
$\rho^{ univ}$
concentrated in the non-zerodegree). This identifies
$R\Gamma(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}},\mathcal{V}\otimes_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}_{\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}}}\overline{F}_{cpt}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi^\vee}))$
with
$\rho^{univ}$
. On the other hand,
$\check{\mathbf{V}}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi^\vee})$
is also isomorphic to
$\rho^{ univ}$
(see [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Proposition 6.3]).
Now suppose we are in the generic principal series case with
$\pi = \mathrm{Ind}_B^G (\chi_1 \otimes \chi_2\omega^{-1})$
. As in the previous subsection, we let
$\rho: \Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}} \to{\mathrm{GL}}_2(\overline{\mathbb{F}}_p)$
be a non-split extension of the form
and consider the open immersion
$j: \mathfrak{X}_{\rho} \to\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
given by inverting c (which has graded degree
$-2$
). We have
$\overline{F}_{ cpt}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi^\vee}) =L_{-1}$
and
$\mathcal{V} = L_1 \oplus L_{-1}$
. The tensor product is
$L_0 \oplus L_{-2}$
and the map
$L_0 \oplus L_{-2} \to (L_0 \oplus L_{-2})[c^{-1}]$
is an isomorphism in graded degree 0. Thus, we canidentify
$R\Gamma(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}},\mathcal{V}\otimes_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}_{\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}}}\overline{F}_{cpt}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi^\vee}))$
with
$R\Gamma([\mathrm{Spec}(R_\rho) / \mu_2],j^*\mathcal{V}\otimes R_{\rho}(1))$
. As in the supersingular case, this gives the universal deformation of
$\rho$
and we conclude by [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollary 8.7].
Next, suppose we are in the non-generic case II. After twisting, we can assume that
$\mathfrak{B}$
contains the trivial representation. Suppose
$\pi = \pi_\alpha =\mathrm{Ind}_B^G(\omega\otimes\omega^{-1})$
. The same argument as in the generic principal series caseidentifies
$R\Gamma(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}},\mathcal{V}\otimes_{{{{\mathcal{O}}}}_{\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}}}\overline{F}_{cpt}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi_{\alpha}^\vee}))$
with the universal deformation of
$\rho$
, a non-split extension of
$\omega$
by the trivial character. Now we apply [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollary 10.72], which shows that
$\check{\mathbf{V}}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi_{\alpha}^\vee})$
has the same description. The other possibility for
$\pi$
is
$\pi = \mathrm{Sp}$
. Here we can follow thestrategy of [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Remark 10.97], which computes
$\check{\mathbf{V}}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee})$
using knowledge of
$\check{\mathbf{V}}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi_{\alpha}^\vee})$
and a short exact sequence
where
$N_\omega$
is a deformation of
$\omega$
to the reducible locus
$R_{\rho}/(b_0c,b_1c)$
given by the ‘lower-right’ entry of the universal reducible deformationof
$\rho$
. We have a completely parallel story for our functor: there is a short exact sequence
which, after tensoring with
$\mathcal{V}$
and taking global sections, gives a short exactsequence
where N is a free rank-1 module over
$R_{\rho}/(b_0c,b_1c)$
. Moreover, N comes from the first component
$L_1$
in
$\mathcal{V}$
. This means that the Galois action on N deforms
$\omega$
. We deduce that the surjective map
$\rho^{ univ}\otimes_{R_{\rho}}R_{\rho}/(b_0c,b_1c) \to N$
factors through a surjective map from
$N_\omega$
. We deduce from the freeness of N that this map is an isomorphism. This finally shows that
$\Gamma(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}},\mathcal{V}\otimes_{\mathcal{O}_{\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}}}L_1)$
isomorphic to
$\check{\mathbf{V}}(\widetilde{P}_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee})$
. There are no higher cohomology groups, since
$\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
is quotient of an affine scheme by a linearly reductive group.
The remaining case is non-generic I. We have
$\overline{F}_{ cpt}(\pi) =\mathcal{V}\cong\mathcal{V}^*$
. Thus, we have
the Cayley–Hamilton algebra. The action of
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
is via left multiplication on E (recall that we have a universal representation
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}} \to E^\times$
). On the other hand, Paškūnas shows that
$\check{\mathbf{V}}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi^\vee})$
is a(non-commutative) deformation of a one-dimensional representation of
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
over k to
$\widetilde{E}$
, and uses this to produce a map
$\mathcal{O}[\![\mathcal{G}]\!]^{ op} \to\widetilde{E}$
which factors through an isomorphism from
$E^{op}$
to
$\widetilde{E}$
(see [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, 9]). Aftertwisting, we may assume that the one-dimensional Galois representation is trivial. Then its universal (non-commutative) deformation is given by
$\mathcal{O}[\![ \mathcal{G} ]\!]$
, viewed as a left
$\mathcal{O}[\![\mathcal{G}]\!]^{op}$
-module by the right regular action, and with left regular
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
-action. We may now identify
$\check{\mathbf{V}}(\widetilde{P}_{\pi^\vee})$
with
$E^{op}\otimes_{\mathcal{O}[\![\mathcal{G}]\!]^{ op}}\mathcal{O}[\![\mathcal{G}]\!]$
, with
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
-action given by the left regular action on
$\mathcal{O}[\![\mathcal{G}]\!]$
. This can, in turn, be identified with E, with the left regular action of
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
.
When
$\pi$
is finite-dimensional, one can show that
$R\Gamma(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}},\mathcal{V} \otimes_{\mathcal{O}_{\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}}} \overline{F}_{cpt}(\pi^\vee))=0$
by direct computation. From this and Proposition 6.14, one can deduce that
for all
$\sigma^\vee \in \mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. In particular, this recovers the renormalized Montréal functor
$\check{\mathbf{V}}$
from the categorical embedding as a (spectral) Whittaker coefficient (with extrastructure) in the sense of the geometric Langlands program. In keeping with our focus on the discrete functor, we do not give the details of the above assertions for
$F_{ cpt}$
, but instead prove a version relating
$F_{ disc}$
and the original Montréal functor
$\mathbf{V}$
. To start with, we give a (partial) reinterpretation of Proposition 6.14. Let E be the universal Cayley–Hamilton algebra for a block
$\mathfrak{B}$
. The canonical isomorphism
$V\cong V^\ast \otimes \det(V)$
, for any two-dimensional representation V, induces an isomorphism
$E \to E^{ op}$
which makes the following diagram commute, where the left vertical map sends
$\gamma \in \Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
to
$(\epsilon \zeta)(\gamma)\gamma^{-1}$
.

Corollary 6.15. Write
$P_{\mathfrak{B}}^{ inf}$
for the direct sum of the projective envelopes of the Pontryagin duals of the infinite-dimensional irreducible representations in
$\mathfrak{B}$
. When
$\mathfrak{B}$
is not supersingular, we have
$\mathrm{End}(P_{\mathfrak{B}}^{ inf}) =E$
, and
$\check{\mathbf{V}}(P_{\mathfrak{B}}^{ inf})$
is isomorphic to E as a
$(\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}},E^{ op})$
-bimodule, where
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
acts on E via the left E-action. As a consequence, we have
$\check{\mathbf{V}}(P_{\mathfrak{B}}^{ inf})^\ast(\epsilon \zeta) \cong E$
as
$(\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}},E)$
-bimodules as well.
Proof. The second statement follows from the first, so it suffices to prove the first statement. When
$\mathfrak{B}$
is of type non-generic I, this follows from the last sentence of the proof of Proposition 6.14. For the other two cases, it follows from the fact that
$\overline{F}_{ cpt}(P_{\mathfrak{B}})^{ inf} \cong \mathcal{V} \cong\mathcal{V}^\ast$
and, hence,
by Proposition 6.14, and one checks that the actions match.
Now let
$\mathfrak{B}$
be any block and consider the functor
given by
$H(\mathcal{F}) =R\Gamma(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}},\mathcal{V}\otimes_{\mathcal{O}_{\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}}}\mathcal{F})$
,with the E-action coming from the left E-action on
$\mathcal{V}$
. Alternatively, we may write the functor as
$H(\mathcal{F}) =\mathrm{RHom}(\mathcal{V}^\ast,\mathcal{F})$
. In particular, H commutes with all colimits.
Lemma 6.16. The composition
$H \circ F_{ disc} : \mathcal{D}(\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}) \to\mathcal{D}^L(E)$
is t-exact, and hence induces an exact functor
$H_0(H \circ F_{ disc}) : \mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}} \to\mathrm{LMod}(E)$
.
Proof. When
$\mathfrak{B}$
is supersingular or generic principal series, the individual functors are t-exact and the lemma follows. Assume that
$\mathfrak{B}$
is of type non-generic I. Then, by our definition of
$F_{ disc}$
, we may write
$H\circ F_{disc}$
as a composition
and the first functor is t-exact, so it suffices to show that the composition
$\mathcal{D}^L(E) \to \mathrm{IndCoh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}) \to \mathcal{D}^L(E)$
is t-exact. This composition is given by the formula
By Theorem 3.8,
$\mathrm{RHom}(\mathcal{V}^\ast,\mathcal{V}^\ast) = E$
as an(E,E)-bimodule (using the involution
$E\cong E^{op}$
), so we see that the composition is the identity functor, and hence t-exact.
It remains to treat the case when
$\mathfrak{B}$
is of type non-generic II (as always, we twist sothat
$\zeta$
is trivial). In this case, H is t-exact, though
$F_{ disc}$
is not. However, by Proposition 5.14,
$H(F_{ disc}(\pi_\alpha))$
and
$H(F_{disc}(\mathrm{Sp}))$
are concentrated in degree 0, and (by a short computation)
$H(F_{ disc}(\mathbf{1}_G))=0$
. Thus, all the irreducibles get sent to complexes concentrated in degree 0,and
$H\circ F_{ disc}$
commutes with all colimits. By the argument in the proof of Proposition 5.10,
$H\circ F_{ disc}$
is t-exact, as desired.
By composing
$H_0(H\circ F_{ disc})$
with the map
$\mathrm{LMod}(E) \to \mathrm{Mod}_{\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}}(\mathcal{O})$
coming from
$\mathcal{O}[\![ \Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}} ]\!] \to E$
, we get an exact functor
$\mathbf{W} : \mathrm{Mod}^{ lfin}_{G,\zeta}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}} \to \mathrm{Mod}_{\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}}^{disc}(\mathcal{O})$
, where
$\mathrm{Mod}_{\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}}^{disc}(\mathcal{O})$
is the category of discrete
$\mathcal{O}$
-modules with a continuous
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
-action. We may extend the Montréal functor
$\mathbf{V} : \mathrm{Mod}^{ fin}_{G,\zeta}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}} \to \mathrm{Mod}_{\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}}^{fin}(\mathcal{O})$
to an exact functor
$\mathbf{V} : \mathrm{Mod}^{lfin}_{G,\zeta}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}} \to \mathrm{Mod}_{\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}}^{disc}(\mathcal{O})$
by taking the Ind-extension. Before proceeding, we note that the equivalence
is given by the functors
$\sigma \mapsto P_{\mathfrak{B}} \otimes_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]}\sigma$
and
$M \mapsto\mathrm{Hom}_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}}(P_{\mathfrak{B}},M)$
. We then have the following comparison theorem.
Theorem 6.17. For any
$\sigma \in \mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
, we have
$\mathbf{V}(\sigma) \cong\mathbf{W}(\sigma)$
.
Proof. We use the equivalence (6.4) to view
$\mathbf{V}$
and
$\mathbf{W}$
as functors on
$\mathrm{LMod}_{disc}(\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
whenever convenient (and similarly for
$\check{\mathbf{V}}$
). We start with the case when
$\mathfrak{B}$
is supersingular. Using notation as in the proof of Proposition 6.14, the functor
$\mathbf{W}$
is given by
where
$R^2$
is the universal deformation of
$\rho_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. By Proposition 6.14, we get
$\mathbf{W}(M) \cong\check{\mathbf{V}}(P_{\mathfrak{B}}) \otimes_R M$
, so it remains to show that
$\mathbf{V}(M) \cong \check{\mathbf{V}}(P_{\mathfrak{B}}) \otimes_R M$
. By definition and [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Lemma 5.53], we have
and the result then follows since
$\check{\mathbf{V}}(P_{\mathfrak{B}})^\ast (\epsilon \zeta) \cong\check{\mathbf{V}}(P_{\mathfrak{B}})$
.
The proofs of the remaining cases are similar. Assume first that
$\mathfrak{B}$
is a generic principal series or non-generic I block, and identify
$\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
and E. In both cases, arguing as in the case of non-generic I in the proof of Lemma 6.16 and using Corollary 6.15, we have
As in the supersingular case, one then computes that
$\mathbf{V}(M) \cong\check{\mathbf{V}}(P_{\mathfrak{B}})^\ast (\epsilon \zeta) \otimes_E M$
to conclude.
This leaves the non-generic II case. The projective object
$P_{\mathfrak{B}}^{ inf} = P_{\mathrm{Sp}^\vee} \oplus P_{\pi^\vee_\alpha}$
corresponds to
$N :=\mathrm{Hom}(P_{\mathfrak{B}},P_{\mathfrak{B}}^{ inf}) \in \mathrm{RMod}_{cpt}(\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
, which carries a left action of E. Consider the Serre subcategory of
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{ fin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
consisting of finite-dimensional representations, and take its closure
$\mathcal{S}$
under filtered colimits in
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
. Under the equivalence
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}} \cong \mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
, the quotient category
$\mathrm{Mod}_{G,\zeta}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}/\mathcal{S}$
corresponds to
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)$
under the functor
by the dual of [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Lemma 10.84, Corollary 10.85]. Since
$\mathbf{V}$
and
$\mathbf{W}$
both kill
$\mathbf{1}_G$
(see the proof of Lemma 6.16 for
$\mathbf{W}$
), they factor through
$\mathrm{LMod}_{disc}(E)$
. The proof that
$\mathbf{V} \cong\mathbf{W}$
then follows the same pattern as above: since
$\mathbf{V}$
and
$\mathbf{W}$
factor through
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)$
, we may treat them as functors on
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)$
and conflate
$\mathrm{LMod}_{disc}(E)$
with its image in
$\mathrm{LMod}_{disc}(\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
under the right adjoint
Because N is a finitely generated E-module, this functor commutes with filtered colimits. Then onecomputes that, for
$M\in \mathrm{LMod}_{ fin}(E)$
,
and the formula extends to all
$M\in \mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)$
since bothsides commute with filtered colimits. As before, one computes that
$\mathbf{V}(M) \cong\check{\mathbf{V}}(P_{\mathfrak{B}})^\ast (\epsilon \zeta) \otimes_E M$
for
$\mathrm{LMod}_{ disc}(E)$
, and then Corollary 6.15 finishes the proof as before.
6.3 Recollections on p-arithmetic homology
In this subsection we recall p-arithmetic (co)homology in the adelic setting and its comparison with arithmetic homology from [Reference TarrachTar23],and prove a formula computing completed homology as a p-arithmetic homology group.
Let
$\mathbf{G}$
be a connected reductive group over
${\mathbb{Q}}$
. In this subsection only, we set
$G=\mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
and let
$X_p$
be the Bruhat–Tits building of G over
${{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}$
. We recall a few facts about
$X_p$
that we need. First,
$X_p$
carries a left action of G and a G-invariant metric d; also,
$X_p$
is contractible and any two points in
$X_p$
are connected by a unique geodesicFootnote
21
[Reference Bruhat and TitsBT72, §2.5]. In particular, for
$a,b\in X_p$
, we may consider the renormalized geodesic
$j_{a,b} : [0,1] \to X_p$
from a to b. Finally, given a compact subgroup
$K_p \subseteq G$
, there is a point
$\alpha \in X_p$
which is fixed by all elements of
$K_p$
.
We also need some considerations at
$\infty$
. Let
$\mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{R}}}})^+$
denote the identity component of
$\mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{R}}}})$
and set
$\mathbf{G}({\mathbb{Q}})^+ =\mathbf{G}({\mathbb{Q}}) \cap \mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{R}}}})^+$
. We let
$K_\infty \subseteq \mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{R}}}})^+$
be a maximal compact subgroup and let
$\mathbf{A}$
be the maximal
${\mathbb{Q}}$
-split torus in the center of
$\mathbf{G}$
. Set
$X_\infty = \mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{R}}}})^+/(\mathbf{A}({{{\mathbb{R}}}})^+K_\infty)$
, and let
$\overline{X}_\infty$
be the Borel–Serre bordification of
$X_\infty$
(see [Reference Borel and SerreBS73]), which carries a left action by
$\mathbf{G}({\mathbb{Q}})^+$
. Given a compact open subgroup
$K^p \subseteq \mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{A}}}}^{p,\infty})$
, we define
and
Here we equip
$\mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{A}}}}^\infty)$
with the discrete topology rather than its locally profinite topology, so that the maps
$X_\infty \times \mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{A}}}}^\infty) \to\mathcal{X}$
, etc. are all covering maps. The action of
$\mathbf{G}({\mathbb{Q}})^+$
is always diagonal (from the left) and
$K^p$
acts by right translation on
$\mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{A}}}}^\infty)$
and trivially on the other components. We remark that
$\mathcal{X}$
,
$\overline{\mathcal{X}}$
,
$\mathcal{X}_p$
, and
$\overline{\mathcal{X}}_p$
all carry right actions of G, induced by right translation on
$\mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{A}}}}^\infty)$
. If Y is any topological space, we let
$C_\bullet (Y)$
denote the complex of singular chains of Y. Since
$\overline{X}_\infty \setminus X_\infty$
is the boundary of the topological manifold with boundary
$\overline{X}_\infty$
, the inclusion
$X_\infty \to\overline{X}_\infty$
is a homotopy equivalence. It follows that
$C_\bullet (\mathcal{X}) \to C_\bullet (\overline{\mathcal{X}})$
and
$C_\bullet (\mathcal{X}_p) \to C_\bullet (\overline{\mathcal{X}}_p)$
are G-chain homotopy equivalences. Moreover, they are also equivariant for the action of Hecke operators away from p. Let us indicate this (standard)construction on
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X})$
; the actions on the other complexes are similar. We may think of
$\mathcal{X}$
as the quotient of
$\mathcal{X}^\prime := \mathbf{G}({\mathbb{Q}})^+ \backslash X_\infty \times\mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{A}}}}^\infty)$
by the free action of
$K^p$
.The natural map
is then an isomorphism,Footnote
22
and since
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}^\prime)$
carries a right action of
$\mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{A}}}}^\infty)$
we get a (right) Hecke action on
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X})$
by the standard recipe, cf. [Reference TarrachTar23, Lemma 2.6.1].
Let
$K_p \subseteq G$
be a compact open subgroup. We recall the construction of a Hecke- and
$K_p$
-equivariant chain homotopy equivalence between
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X})$
and
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}_p)$
from [Reference TarrachTar23, § 5.2]. First, we have the projection map
which is
$\mathbf{G}({\mathbb{Q}})^+\times\mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{A}}}}^\infty)$
-equivariant. Now choose
$\alpha \in X_p$
, which is fixed by all elements of
$K_p$
,and consider the map
given by
$h_\alpha(z,g) = (z, g_p \alpha, g)$
, where
$g_p$
is the p-component of g. One checks directly that this is
$\mathbf{G}({\mathbb{Q}})^+ \times \mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{A}}}}^{p,\infty}) \times K_p$
-equivariant. We see directly that
$f \circ h_\alpha$
is the identity. Moreover, the map
given by
$H_\alpha(z,q,g,t) = (z,j_{q,\alpha}(t),g)$
is a
$\mathbf{G}({\mathbb{Q}})^+ \times \mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{A}}}}^{p,\infty}) \times K_p$
-equivariant homotopy from the identity to
$h_\alpha \circ f$
. It follows that f induces aHecke- and
$K_p$
-equivariant chain homotopy equivalence from
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}_p)$
to
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X})$
, with inverse (induced by)
$h_\alpha$
. We can then define p-arithmetic (co)homology.
Definition 6.18. Let M be a complex of left G-modules, and let N be a complex of right G-modules.
-
(1) We define the p-arithmetic homology of M to be the homology
$H_\ast(K^p,M)$
of the complex
$C_\bullet(K^p,M) := C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}_p)\otimes^L_{{\mathbb{Z}}[G]}M$
. -
(2) We define the p-arithmetic cohomology of N to be the cohomology
$H^\ast(K^p,N)$
of the complex
$C^\bullet(K^p,N) :=\mathrm{RHom}_{{\mathbb{Z}}[G]}(C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}_p),N)$
.
For completeness, we also recall the definition of arithmetic (co)homology.
Definition 6.19. Let M be a complex of left
$K_p$
-modules, and let N be acomplex of right
$K_p$
-modules. Set
$K=K^pK_p$
.
-
(1) We define the arithmetic homology of M to be the homology
$H_\ast(K,M)$
of the complex
$C_\bullet(K,M) := C_\bullet(\mathcal{X})\otimes^L_{{\mathbb{Z}}[K_p]}M$
. -
(2) We define the arithmetic cohomology of N to be the cohomology
$H^\ast(K,N)$
of the complex
$C^\bullet(K,N) :=\mathrm{RHom}_{{\mathbb{Z}}[K_p]}(C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}),N)$
.
We make no assumption on the action of G on
$\mathcal{X}_p$
, or
$K_p$
on
$\mathcal{X}$
, being free. If G acts freely on
$\mathcal{X}_p$
, then
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}_p)$
is a (bounded above) complex of free
${\mathbb{Z}}[G]$
-modules (this is true for
$K^p$
sufficiently small). Similarly, if
$K_p$
acts freely on
$\mathcal{X}$
, then
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X})$
is a (bounded above) complex of free
${\mathbb{Z}}[K_p]$
-modules. When the actions are free, we use
$C_\bullet(K^p,M)$
to denote the actual complex
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}_p)\otimes_{{\mathbb{Z}}[G]}M$
, and similarly for the other notations. Continue to set
$K= K^p K_p$
. We have the following comparison, which is a special case of [Reference TarrachTar23, Proposition 5.2.2].
Proposition 6.20. Let M be a complex of left
$K_p$
-modules and let N be a complex of right
$K_p$
-modules. Then we have canonical Hecke-equivariant isomorphisms
$C_\bullet(K,M) \cong C_\bullet(K^p, {\mathbb{Z}}[G]\otimes_{{\mathbb{Z}}[K_p]}M)$
and
$C^\bullet(K,N) \cong C^\bullet(K^p, \mathrm{Hom}_{{\mathbb{Z}}[K_p]}({\mathbb{Z}}[G],N))$
in the derived category of abelian groups (note that
${\mathbb{Z}}[G]$
is free over
${\mathbb{Z}}[K_p]$
).
Proof. These follow from the definitions, the chain homotopy equivalence
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}_p) \to C_\bullet(\mathcal{X})$
, and standard manipulations/adjunctions.
In particular, all arithmetic (co)homology groups occur naturally as p-arithmetic (co)homology groups. Before discussing completed homology, we discuss finiteness properties of arithmetic (co)homology.Footnote
23
Choose
$K_p$
small enough that the action on
$\mathcal{X}$
is free. Then
$\overline{\mathcal{X}}$
is a compact topological manifold with boundary, and hence may be triangulated. Wefix such a triangulation. Refining it if necessary, we pull it back to
$\mathcal{X}$
to obtain a
$K_p$
-equivariant triangulation of
$\mathcal{X}$
. The corresponding complex
$C_\bullet^{BS}(\mathcal{X})$
of simplicial chains is a bounded complex whose terms are finite free
${\mathbb{Z}}[K_p]$
-modules, and it is
$K_p$
-equivariantly chain homotopic to
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X})$
. We fix a
$K_p$
-equivariant chain homotopy equivalence
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}) \to C^{BS}_\bullet(\mathcal{X})$
. Given a left
$K_p$
-module, we write
$C_\bullet^{ BS}(K,M) := C_\bullet^{BS}(\mathcal{X}) \otimes_{{\mathbb{Z}}[K_p]}M$
. The formation of
$C_\bullet^{ BS}(K,M)$
is obviously functorial in M. We record the following lemma.
Lemma 6.21. Assume that
$K_p$
acts freely on
$\mathcal{X}$
. Let
$(M_i)_{i \in I}$
be an inverse system of left
$K_p$
-modules with inverse limit M. Then the canonical map
$C_\bullet(K,M) \to \varprojlim_iC_\bullet(K,M_i)$
is a chain homotopy equivalence. Moreover, if the
$M_i$
are finite (as sets), then the induced map
$H_\ast(K,M) \to \varprojlim_iH_\ast(K,M_i)$
is an isomorphism.
Proof. Using the fixed chain homotopy equivalence
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}) \to C^{BS}_\bullet(\mathcal{X})$
we have a commutative square.

The vertical maps are chain homotopy equivalences. The lower horizontal map is an isomorphism of complexes, since the terms in
$C^{ BS}_\bullet(\mathcal{X})$
are finite free
${\mathbb{Z}}[K_p]$
-modules. It follows that the upper horizontal map is a chain homotopy equivalence, asdesired. To prove the last part, note that we have
$H_\ast( \varprojlim_i C^{ BS}_\bullet(K,M_i) ) = \varprojlim_i H_\ast(C^{BS}_\bullet(K,M_i))$
, since the terms in the complexes
$C^{BS}_\bullet(K,M_i)$
are finite (as sets).
Let us now discuss completed homology. By definition, completed homology for
$\mathbf{G}$
with tame level
$K^p$
(and
${{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}}$
-coefficients) is
where
$K_p^\prime$
runs over all compact open subgroups of G. It is a right
${{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!] $
-module. In fact, our goal hereis to prove that
$\widetilde{H}_\ast(K^p) \cong H_\ast(K^p,{{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!])$
as right
${{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!] $
-modules, with the right
${{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!] $
-module structure on
$H_\ast(K^p,{{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!] )$
induced from the right
${{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!] $
-module structure on
${{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!]$
itself. This is a p-arithmetic version of a theorem of Hill [Reference HillHil10], and is due to one ofus (CJ) and Guillem Tarrach.
From now on, fix
$K_p \subseteq G$
acting freely on
$\mathcal{X}$
. We only consider compact open normal subgroups
$K_p^\prime \subseteq K_p$
; these are cofinal, so it suffices to consider only these. Write
$K^\prime = K^p K_p^\prime$
. The G-action on
$\widetilde{H}_\ast(K^p)$
may be described as follows. Let
$g \in G$
. To simplify notation, if
$H \subseteq \mathbf{G}({{{\mathbb{A}}}}^\infty)$
, we set
$^g H :=g^{-1}Hg$
. The action of g on
$\mathcal{X}$
induces isomorphisms
given by the formula
$\sigma \otimes \lambda \mapsto \sigma g \otimes \lambda$
. Taking the inverse limit at the level of homology, we get the G-action on
$\widetilde{H}_\ast(K^p)$
. We may rewrite the left-hand side of (6.5) as
and similarly for the right-hand side. The action of g from (6.5) then becomes an isomorphism
given by
$\sigma \otimes k \mapsto \sigma g \otimes g^{-1}kg$
. Now considerthe isomorphism
given by
$\sigma \otimes \mu \mapsto \sigma g \otimes g^{-1}\mu g$
, for
$\mu \in {{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ K_p ]\!] $
. Note that if
$g \in K_p$
, then this is equal to the action of
$K_p$
induced from the right
${{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ K_p ]\!]$
-module structure on
${{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ K_p ]\!]$
. We have the following commutative square, where the horizontal maps are chain homotopy equivalences by Lemma 6.21.

The lemma also gives us that
$H_\ast(K,{{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ K_p ]\!] ) \cong\widetilde{H}_\ast(K^p)$
. By Proposition 6.20, we have chain homotopy equivalences
$C_\ast(K^p,{{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!]) \cong C_\bullet (K,{{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ K_p ]\!] )$
and
$C_\ast(K^p,{{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!]) \cong C_\bullet (^g K,{{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ ^g K_p ]\!] )$
.Tracing through the definitions, it is tedious but straightforward to show that the ‘action’ of g from (6.6) is the natural right action of g on
$C_\ast(K^p,{{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!])$
(up to chain homotopy equivalence). We state our conclusion in the following result.
Proposition 6.22. The complex
$C_\bullet (K^p,{{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!])$
with its natural right
${{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!] $
-module structure (and Heckeaction) computes
$\widetilde{H}_\ast(K^p)$
with its right
${{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!] $
-module structure (and Hecke action).
Remark 6.23. We note that
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}_p) \otimes_{{\mathbb{Z}}[G]} {{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!] = C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}_p)\otimes^L_{{\mathbb{Z}}[G]} {{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!]$
, regardless of whether G actsfreely on
$\mathcal{X}_p$
or not, so it makes sense to talk of
$C_\ast(K^p,{{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!])$
as a specific complex and not ‘just’ an object in a derived category. Indeed, for
$K_p$
as above, we see that
The right-hand side is equal to
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}_p) \otimes_{{\mathbb{Z}}[K_p]} {{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ K_p]\!]$
since
$K_p$
acts freely on
$\mathcal{X}_p$
, and this is just
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}_p) \otimes_{{\mathbb{Z}}[G]}{{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}} [\![ G ]\!]$
.
Let us now work over
$\mathcal{O}$
. In light of the remark above, we may set
this computes completed homology
$\widetilde{H}_\ast(K^p,\mathcal{O}) = \widetilde{H}_\ast(K^p)\otimes_{{{{\mathbb{Z}_{p}}}}}\mathcal{O}$
with coefficients in
$\mathcal{O}$
. By the construction in [Reference Gee and NewtonGN22, § 2.1.10], the unramified Hecke action on
$\widetilde{C}_\bullet$
, viewed as endomorphisms in the derived category, factors through the action of a‘big’ Hecke algebra
$\mathbb{T} = \mathbb{T}(K^p)$
. The following result shows that completed homology is universal for p-arithmetic (co)homology of
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G]\!]$
-modules.
Proposition 6.24. Let M be a complex of left
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]$
-modules, and let N be a complex of right
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!]$
-modules.
-
(1) We have
$C_\bullet(K^p,M) \cong \widetilde{C}_\bullet\otimes^L_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!] }M$
. Moreover, the unramified Hecke action factors through a homomorphism
$\mathbb{T} \to \mathrm{End}_{D(\mathrm{Mod}(\mathcal{O}))}(C_\bullet(K^p,M))$
. -
(2) We have
$C^\bullet(K^p,N) \cong \mathrm{RHom}_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G ]\!] }(\widetilde{C}_\bullet,N)$
. Moreover, the unramified Hecke action factors through a homomorphism
$\mathbb{T} \to \mathrm{End}_{D(\mathrm{Mod}(\mathcal{O}))}(C^\bullet(K^p,N))$
.
Proof. We prove the first part; the second is similar. The formula for
$C_\bullet(K^p,M)$
follows from the computation
(which relies on Remark 6.23) and the statement about the Hecke action follows directly from the formula.
6.4. The local–global formula
We now prove a formula for p-arithmetic homology of modular curves as the global sections of a sheaf on the moduli stack of global Galois representations. Let
$r : \Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}} \to{\mathrm{GL}}_2(\overline{\mathbb{F}}_p)$
be a continuous representation. If
$\ell$
is any prime (including p), we write
$r_\ell$
for
$r |_{\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}_\ell}}$
. We assume that r satisfies the following hypotheses:
-
(1)
$\det r = \omega$
; -
(2)
$r_p$
is indecomposable, and not a twist of an extension of the form
$0\to \omega \to r_p' \to \mathbf{1} \to 0$
; -
(3) if
$r_\ell$
is ramified for some
$\ell \neq p$
, then
$\ell$
is not a vexing prime in the sense of [Reference DiamondDia97]; -
(4)
$r |_{\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}(\zeta_p)}}$
has adequate image (in particular, r is irreducible),in the sense of [Reference ThorneTho12, Definition 2.3].
In particular, r is odd and hence modular [Reference Khare and WintenbergerKW09a, Reference Khare and WintenbergerKW09b, Reference KisinKis09], and we are in the setting of [Reference Caraiani, Emerton, Gee, Geraghty and PaškūnasCEG+18, § 7] (except that we have a fixed determinant) and [Reference Gee and NewtonGN22, § 5] (except that we allow twists of extensions of
$\omega$
by
$\mathbf{1}$
). The reason for our local assumptions is so that
$r_p$
admits a universal deformation ring and we can work over a formally smooth quotient of the universal lifting ring for
$r_l$
at ramified primes
$l\ne p$
.
Let N be the prime-to-p Artin conductor of r. We let
${R}_p$
denote the deformation ring of
$r_p$
with determinant
$\varepsilon$
. We let
${R}_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
denote the deformation ring of deformations of r with determinant
$\varepsilon$
which are minimally ramified at all primes
$\ell \neq p$
. We remark that, by [Reference Allen and CalegariAC14, Theorem 1], the natural map
$R_p \to R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
is finite.
We consider arithmetic and p-arithmetic (co)homology for
$\mathbf{G}^{ad}={\mathrm{PGL}}_{2/{\mathbb{Q}}}$
as recalled in § 6.3, with tame level
$K^p_1(N) \subseteq {\mathrm{PGL}}_2({\mathbb{Z}}^p)$
(consisting of matrices whose bottom row is congruent to
$( \begin{smallmatrix} 0 & 1 \end{smallmatrix})$
modulo N and modulo center). When setting out our conventions and simplifications of notation we only explicitly mention homology, but the analogous conventions are in place for cohomology as well. We write
$G^{ ad}$
for
${\mathrm{PGL}}_2({{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}})$
. We only consider p-arithmetic homology of left
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G^{ ad} ]\!]$
-modules
$\sigma$
(or complexes of such), and to simplify the notation we write
$H_\ast(N,\sigma)$
for
$H_\ast(K^p_1(N),\sigma)$
. Similarly, we write
$\widetilde{H}_\ast(N,\mathcal{O})$
for completed homology of tame level
$K^p_1(N)$
and
$\mathcal{O}$
-coefficients. Consider the bigHecke algebra
$\mathbb{T}$
as in [Reference Gee and NewtonGN22, § 2.1.10]. The representation r defines a maximal ideal of
$\mathbb{T}$
, which we denote by
${\mathfrak{m}}$
, and we have a surjection
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N} \to{{{\mathbb{T}}}}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}$
. The localized completed homology
$\widetilde{H}_{\ast}(N,\mathcal{O})_{{\mathfrak{m}}}$
is concentrated in degree 1, and is a faithful
${{{\mathbb{T}}}}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}$
-module [Reference Gee and NewtonGN22, Lemma 3.4.20]. Since the homology is isomorphic toétale homology, we also have an action of
$\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}}$
on
$\widetilde{H}_{\ast}(N,\mathcal{O})$
and
$\widetilde{H}_{\ast}(N,\mathcal{O})_{{\mathfrak{m}}}$
. Let
$r^{ univ} : \Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}} \to{\mathrm{GL}}_2(R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N})$
denote the universal deformation. As in § 6.1, we let
$\pi$
be the admissible
$G^{ad}$
-representation corresponding to
$r_p$
,and we let P be the projective envelope of
$\pi^\vee$
. We then have the following description of completed homology.
Theorem 6.25. We have an isomorphism
$\widetilde{H}_1(N,\mathcal{O})_{{\mathfrak{m}}} \cong P \otimes_{R_p} r^{univ}$
of
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}[G^{ ad}\times\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}}]$
-modules.
Proof. This is essentially [Reference Caraiani, Emerton, Gee, Geraghty and PaškūnasCEG+18, Theorem 7.4], but with fixed central character and the added observation that
$R_p \to R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
is finite, so we do not need a completed tensor product. The difference is that,in the setting of [Reference Caraiani, Emerton, Gee, Geraghty and PaškūnasCEG+18] (but with our notation),
$\det r = \omega^{-1}$
. Thus, our deformation problem is obtained from theirs by tensoring with
$\varepsilon$
. If we denote their universal deformation by
$\rho^{ univ}$
, then this means that
where
$(-)^\ast$
denotes the
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
-linear dual, since
$\det \rho^{ univ} =\varepsilon^{-1}$
(and we are dealing with two-dimensional representations). This explains why the dual occurs in [Reference Caraiani, Emerton, Gee, Geraghty and PaškūnasCEG+18] but not in our formulation.
To go further, we also need the following result, which appears to be new when
$r_p$
is a twist of an extension of
$\omega$
by
$\mathbf{1}$
.
Proposition 6.26. The map
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N} \to \mathbb{T}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}$
is an isomorphism of complete intersection rings, and both rings have Krull dimension 3.
Proof. When
$r_p$
is not a twist of an extension of
$\omega$
by
$\mathbf{1}$
, this follows from [Reference Gee and NewtonGN22, Proposition 5.1.4]. We give a different proof that works uniformly for all cases. For this, we need the output of the patching construction from [Reference Caraiani, Emerton, Gee, Geraghty and PaškūnasCEG+18, § 7], so we recall this briefly. At the end of the patching procedure we have:
-
• rings
$\mathcal{O}_\infty = \mathcal{O} [\![ y_1,\dots,y_g ]\!]$
and
$R_\infty = R_p [\![ x_1,\dots, x_d ]\!]$
and alocal ring map
$ \mathcal{O}_\infty \to R_\infty$
; -
• a surjection
$R_\infty / \mathfrak{a}R_\infty \to R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
, where
$\mathfrak{a} = (y_1,\dots,y_g) \subseteq \mathcal{O}_\infty$
; -
• an
$R_\infty[G^{ ad}]$
-module
$M_\infty$
which lies in
$\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}}$
; -
• the action of
$R_\infty/\mathfrak{a}R_\infty$
on
$M_\infty/\mathfrak{a}M_\infty$
factors through
$\mathbb{T}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}$
, and we have an isomorphismof
\[ (M_\infty / \mathfrak{a} M_\infty) \otimes_{R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}}(\rho^{ univ})^\ast \cong \widetilde{H}_1(N,\mathcal{O})_{{\mathfrak{m}}}\]
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}[G^{ ad} \times\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}}]$
-modules.
Moreover, by the proof of [Reference Caraiani, Emerton, Gee, Geraghty and PaškūnasCEG+18, Theorem 7.4],
$M_\infty \cong P\widehat{\otimes}_{R_p}R_\infty$
as
$R_\infty[G^{ad}]$
-modules. In addition, if
$K_p$
is a sufficiently small compact open subgroup of
$G^{ ad}$
then
$M_\infty$
is a finitely generated free
$\mathcal{O}_\infty [\![ K_p]\!]$
-module (this is essentially [Reference Caraiani, Emerton, Gee, Geraghty and PaškūnasCEG+16, Proposition 2.10]), and hence a flat
$\mathcal{O}_\infty$
-module. We now prove that (the images of)
$y_1,\dots,y_g$
form a regular sequence in
$R_\infty$
. For this, we need to check that the augmented Koszul complex
$K^{ aug}_\bullet(y_1,\dots,y_g,R_\infty)$
is acyclic. Consider the (non-augmented) Koszul complex
$K_\bullet(y_1,\dots,y_g,M_\infty)$
. Since
$y_1,\dots,y_g$
form a regular sequence in
$\mathcal{O}_\infty$
,
$K_\bullet(y_1,\dots,y_g,M_\infty)$
computes
$(\mathcal{O}_\infty/\mathfrak{a})\otimes_{\mathcal{O}_\infty}^L M_\infty$
. Since
$M_\infty$
is
$\mathcal{O}_\infty$
-flat, we conclude that theaugmented Koszul complex
$K^{ aug}_\bullet(y_1,\dots,y_g,M_\infty)$
is acyclic. Now apply
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})}(P,-)$
to
$K^{aug}_\bullet(y_1,\dots,y_g,M_\infty)$
; this gives us the augmented Koszul complex
of
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})}(P,M_\infty)$
. Since
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})}(P,-)$
is exact, this complex is acyclic. Moreover, we have
as
$R_\infty$
-modules, using that
$\mathrm{End}_{\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})}(P)=R_p$
. So this is the augmented Koszul complex for
$R_\infty$
, and hence
$y_1,\dots,y_g$
form a regular sequence in
$R_\infty$
as desired. Since
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})}(P,M_\infty)\cong R_\infty$
, we have
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})}(P,M_\infty) \otimes_{R_\infty} R_\infty / \mathfrak{a}R_\infty \cong R_\infty/\mathfrak{a}R_\infty$
. But
by exactness of
$\mathrm{Hom}_{\mathfrak{C}(\mathcal{O})}(P,-)$
, and the action of
$R_\infty /\mathfrak{a}R_\infty$
on the right-hand side factors through
$\mathbb{T}_{\mathfrak{m}}$
. It follows that
$R_\infty / \mathfrak{a} R_\infty =R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N} = \mathbb{T}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}$
, proving that
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N} = \mathbb{T}_{{\mathfrak{m}}}$
and that both are complete intersections. Finally, the statement about the dimension of
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
then follows as usual from the known values of d, g, and the dimension of
$R_p$
.
We now rewrite the isomorphism of Theorem 6.25 using the material from § 6.1. Let
$\mathfrak{X}_r$
denote the algebraization of the moduli stack of continuous
$\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}}$
-representations with (semisimplified) reduction r. Explicitly, wejust have
$\mathfrak{X}_r = [ \mathrm{Spec} R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N} /\mu_2]$
. Welet
$\mathfrak{B}$
be the block corresponding to
$r_p^{ss}$
; we then freely use the objects and notation established in § 6.1. Restriction to
$\Gamma_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
gives us a morphism
which factors through the algebraic stack
$\mathfrak{X}_{r_p} = [\mathrm{Spec} R_p/\mu_2]$
. Our goal now is to show that
where, as usual, we view quasicoherent sheaves on
$\mathfrak{X}_r$
as
${\mathbb{Z}}/2$
-graded
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
-modules. Let
$g : \mathfrak{X}_r \to\mathfrak{X}_{r_p}$
be the restriction map and let
$j : \mathfrak{X}_{r_p} \to\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}}$
denote the open immersion. Then
$f^! = g^! \circ j^!$
and
$j^! =j^\ast$
. By Propositions 6.9 and 6.11, we have
$j^\ast(X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast\otimes_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}}P_{\mathfrak{B}}) = P(1)$
, so it remains to show that
$g^!(P(1)) = (R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}\otimes_{R_p}P(1))[1]$
. The map g is the descent (modulo
$\mu_2$
) of the finite map
$R_p \to R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
, and the exceptional pullback
$\mathcal{D}(R_p) \to\mathcal{D}(R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N})$
is given by
as it is the right adjoint to pushforward. Note that
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
is a perfect complex of
$R_p$
-modules since
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
is a relative complete intersection over
$R_p$
.Footnote
24
Thus, the natural map
is an isomorphism (since both sides are exact functors that commute with filtered colimits, it is enough to check this for
$C=R_p$
). Since
$R_p$
is a complete intersection of Krull dimension 4,
$R_p$
is a dualizing complex for
$R_p$
and
$R_p[-4]$
is a normalized dualizing complex. Itthen follows that
$\mathrm{RHom}_{R_p}(R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N},R_p[-4])$
is a normalized dualizing complex for
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
(see [Sta18, Tag 0AX1]). Since
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
is a complete intersection of dimension 3, we deduce that
$\mathrm{RHom}_{R_p}(R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N},R_p[-4])\cong R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}[-3]$
by uniqueness of normalized dualizing complexes (over Noetherian local rings), and hence
$\mathrm{RHom}_{R_p}(R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N},R_p) \cong R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}[1]$
. Thus, the exceptional pullback along
$R_p \to R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
is given by
Descending, it follows that
$g^!(P(1)) = (R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}\otimes^L_{R_p}P(1))[1]$
.
Proposition 6.27 We have
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}\otimes^L_{R_p}P \cong R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}\otimes_{R_p}P$
, i.e.
$\mathrm{Tor}_i^{R_p}(R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N},P)=0$
for
$i\geq1$
. In particular, (6.7) holds.
Proof. If
$r_p$
is not a twist of an extension of
$\omega$
by
$\mathbf{1}$
, then P is a flat
$R_p$
-module; this follows from [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Corollary 3.12] (the formalism of [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, § 3] applies by [Reference PaškūnasPaš13, Propositions 6.1 and 8.3]). In general, one may argue as follows. Recall that the completed tensor product on the category of compact
$R_p$
-modules has derived functors, which we denote by
$\mathcal{T}or_i^{R_p}(-,-)$
(see [Reference BrumerBru66]). We also denote the corresponding total derived functor by
$-\widehat{\otimes}_{R_p}^L-$
, and we use similar notation for other rings. Note that both
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
and P are compact
$R_p$
-modules. Since
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
is finite over
$R_p$
and
$R_p$
is Noetherian, it follows that
$\mathrm{Tor}_i^{R_p}(R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N},P)= \mathcal{T}or_i^{R_p}(R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N},P)$
for all i. In particular, it suffices to prove that
$\mathcal{T}or_i^{R_p}(R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N},P)=0$
for all
$i\geq 1$
.
To do this, we use the notation and facts established in the proof of Proposition 6.26 freely. Since
$R_\infty/\mathfrak{a}R_\infty =R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
and
$y_1,\dots,y_g$
is a regular sequence in
$R_\infty$
, the Koszul complex
$K_\bullet(y_1,\dots,y_g,R_\infty)$
is a resolution of
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
by finite free
$R_\infty$
-modules, hence by pro-free
$R_p$
-modules, so
$K_\bullet(y_1,\dots,y_g,R_\infty \widehat{\otimes}_{R_p}P)$
computes
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}\widehat{\otimes}^L_{R_p}P$
.But
$K_\bullet(y_1,\dots,y_g,R_\infty \widehat{\otimes}_{R_p} P)$
alsocomputes
$(\mathcal{O}_\infty/\mathfrak{a})\widehat{\otimes}_{\mathcal{O}_\infty}^L (R_\infty\widehat{\otimes}_{R_p}P)$
, since
$y_1,\dots,y_g$
is a regular sequence in
$\mathcal{O}_\infty$
. We have
$R_\infty \widehat{\otimes}_{R_p}P \cong M_\infty$
and we know that
$M_\infty$
is a finite free
$\mathcal{O}_\infty [\![ K_p]\!]$
-module for small
$K_p$
,hence a pro-free
$\mathcal{O}_\infty$
-module. It follows that
$\mathcal{T}or_i^{\mathcal{O}_\infty}(\mathcal{O}_\infty/\mathfrak{a},M_\infty) = 0$
for
$i\geq 1$
, which finishes the proof.
We can now prove the following local–global formula, which is modeled on the statement of [Reference ZhuZhu25, Conjecture 4.7.9] and [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, Exp. Theorem 9.4.2]. Unsurprisingly, our proof is also similar to the proof sketched in [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25]. Recall the functor
$F_{ext}$
from § 6.1.
Theorem 6.28. Let
$\sigma$
be a complex of left
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G^{ ad} ]\!]$
-modules.
-
(1) We have
$f^!(F_{ ext}(\sigma)) \cong (R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N} \otimes_{R_p} P \otimes_{\mathcal{O} [\![G^{ ad} ]\!]}^L \sigma)(1)[1]$
in
$D_{qcoh}(\mathfrak{X}_r)$
, functorially in
$\sigma$
. -
(2) We have
$C_\bullet(N,\sigma)_{\mathfrak{m}} \cong R\Gamma(\mathfrak{X}_r,r^{ univ}(1) \otimes_{R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}}f^!(F_{ ext}(\sigma))[-2])$
in
$D(R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N})$
, functorially in
$\sigma$
. -
(3) If
$\sigma \in D(\mathrm{Mod}_{G^{ ad}}^{lfin}(\mathcal{O})_{\mathfrak{B}})$
, then we have
$C_\bullet(N,\sigma)_{\mathfrak{m}} \cong R\Gamma(\mathfrak{X}_r,r^{ univ}(1) \otimes_{R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}} f^!(F_{ disc}(\sigma))[-2])$
in
$D(R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N})$
, functorially in
$\sigma$
.
Here we use the notation
$C_\bullet(N,\sigma)$
for
$C_\bullet(K^p_1(N),\sigma)$
, and we clarify that
$-(1)$
always denotes a grading shift (and never a Tate twist). We also remark that
$r^{univ}(1)$
is the universal representation on
$\mathfrak{X}_r$
.
Proof. We start with part (1). By definition, we have
$F_{ ext}(\sigma) = (X_{\mathfrak{B}}^\ast \otimes_{\widetilde{E}_{\mathfrak{B}}}P_{\mathfrak{B}})\otimes_{\mathcal{O} [\![ G^{ ad} ]\!] }^L \sigma$
and by our calculations in this subsection, we have
$f^!(\mathcal{F}) = f^\ast(\mathcal{F})[1]$
for
$\mathcal{F} \in D_{ qcoh}(\mathfrak{X}_{\mathfrak{B}})$
. It follows that
as desired, using (6.7). For part (2), we have
by Proposition 6.24(1) and Theorem 6.25. Part (2) then follows from part (1) (note that global sections of a quasicoherent sheaf on
$\mathfrak{X}_r$
, i.e. a
${\mathbb{Z}}/2$
-graded
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
-module, is just the grade-0 part). Finally, part (3) follows from part (2) and Proposition 6.4.
From Proposition 6.20, we also get a formula for arithmetic homology. Using Poincaré duality, we can get a formula for arithmetic cohomology. Itwould be more canonical to formulate it using compactly supported cohomology, but since compactly supported cohomology agrees with usual cohomology afterlocalization at
$\mathfrak{m}$
, we can phrase it in terms of usual cohomology to avoid introducing extra notation.
Corollary 6.29. Let
$K_p \subseteq G^{ ad}$
be a compact open subgroup and let
$\tau$
be a left
$\mathcal{O} [\![ K_p ]\!]$
-module. Then we have
as
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}$
-modules for all i, and both sides vanish if
$i\neq 1$
.
Proof. Vanishing on the left-hand side when
$i\neq 1$
is well known, and vanishing on the right-hand sidefollows from
$\mathcal{O}[\![ K_p ]\!]$
-flatness of P. The isomorphism then follows from Theorem 6.28(2) and the general form of Poincaré duality for local systems; see e.g. [Reference BellacheBel21, Theorem III.3.11].
Remark 6.30. Let
$\sigma$
be a complex of left
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G^{ ad} ]\!]$
-modules. Proposition 6.24(1) equips
$C_\bullet(N,\sigma)_{{\mathfrak{m}}}$
(and hence
$H_\ast(N,\sigma)_{{\mathfrak{m}}}$
) with a
$\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}}$
-action, functorial in
$\sigma$
, via the action on
$\widetilde{H}_1(N,\mathcal{O})$
(even though these are not even the homology of a manifold in general). With this
$\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}}$
-action, the isomorphism in Theorem 6.28(2)is
$\Gamma_{\mathbb{Q}}$
-equivariant when the right-hand side is given the
$\Gamma_{{\mathbb{Q}}}$
-action coming from
$r^{univ}$
. When
$\sigma = \mathcal{O} [\![ G^{ ad} ]\!] \otimes_{\mathcal{O} [\![ K_p ]\!]}\tau$
for some profinite
$\mathcal{O} [\![ K_p]\!]$
-module, this action agrees with the usual one defined via the Artin comparison isomorphism with étale homology (since the action on completed homology is defined via Artin comparison).
Remark 6.31. We have elected to use
$f^!$
instead of
$f^\ast$
in our formulas to get the shifts to match up in Corollary 6.29, and because this is used in [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25,Conjecture 9.3.2, Exp. Theorem 9.4.2] and in [Reference ZhuZhu25] (see e.g. Example 4.7.14 of [Reference ZhuZhu25]).
Theorem 6.28 and Corollary 6.29 have many interesting special cases, including
$\sigma = \mathcal{O} [\![ G^{ ad} ]\!]\otimes_{\mathcal{O} [\![ K_p ]\!]} (\mathrm{Sym}^{k-2}A^2)(\det)^{(2-k)/2}$
(or
$\tau = (\mathrm{Sym}^{k-2}A^2)(\det)^{(2-k)/2}$
), for
$k\geq2$
evenFootnote
25
and A any
$\mathcal{O}$
-algebra. Other interesting cases involve taking
$\sigma$
to be a representation corresponding to a two-dimensional mod p or p-adic representation of
$G_{{{{\mathbb{Q}_{p}}}}}$
via the mod p or p-adic local Langlands correspondence. We refer to [Reference TarrachTar25] for a direct approach in the mod p situation, which does notuse local–global compatibility for completed homology.
Finally, a different set of interesting coefficient systems are those appearing in the theory of eigenvarieties. We spell this out for the eigenvarieties constructed in [Reference HansenHan17] (using locally analytic functions instead of distributions) and [Reference TarrachTar23]. Consider the upper-triangular Borelsubgroup
$B^{ ad} \subseteq G^{ ad}$
and its diagonal torus
$T^{ ad}$
. We may then look at the moduli space
$\mathscr{X}_{T^{ad}}$
of continuous characters of
$T^{ad}$
over L, as in e.g. [Reference TarrachTar23, Lemma 6.11]. For every open affinoid
$U \subseteq \mathscr{X}_{T^{ ad}}$
, let
$\kappa_U : T^{ ad} \to\mathcal{O}(U)^\times$
denote the corresponding character and let
$\mathrm{Ind}_{B^{ ad}}^{G^{ ad}}(\kappa_U)^{ la}$
be the locally analytic induction to
$G^{ ad}$
. Tarrach shows that the assignment
defines a (graded) coherent sheaf
$\mathcal{H}_\ast$
on
$T^{ ad}$
, which agrees with the coherent sheaf on the eigencurve (implicitly) constructed using modules of locally analytic functions in [Reference HansenHan17] (cf. [Reference TarrachTar23, §§ 6.3 and 6.4]). We can then obtain the following.
Corollary 6.32. With notation as above, we have
for all i and all affinoid U (with both sides being 0 unless
$i=1$
)as
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}\otimes_{\mathcal{O}}\mathcal{O}(U)$
-modules. Setting
$\mathscr{M} = \mathrm{R}\varprojlim_U \mathrm{Ind}_{B^{ ad}}^{G^{ ad}}(\kappa_U)^{ la}$
, the globalsections of
$\mathcal{H}_\ast$
are
viewed as an
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N}\otimes_{\mathcal{O}}\mathcal{O}(\mathscr{X}_{T^{ad}})$
-module.
Proof. We need to prove the isomorphism
$\varprojlim_U H_\ast(N, \mathrm{Ind}_{B^{ ad}}^{G^{ ad}}(\kappa_U)^{ la})_{\mathfrak{m}} \cong H_\ast(N, \mathscr{M})_{{\mathfrak{m}}}$
; the rest follows from Theorem 6.28. It suffices to prove this before localizing at
$\mathfrak{m}$
. For simplicity, set
$\mathscr{M}_U = \mathrm{Ind}_{B^{ ad}}^{G^{ ad}}(\kappa_U)^{ la}$
. The complex
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}_p)\otimes_{\mathcal{O}}L$
is a perfect complex of
$L[G^{ ad}]$
-modules by [Reference Borel and SerreBS76, Theorem 6.2] (this shows that
$C_\bullet(\mathcal{X}_p)$
is a perfect complex of
$\mathcal{O}[G^{ad}]$
-modules for sufficiently small
$(K^p)' \triangleleft K^p$
; taking
$K^p/(K^p)'$
-coinvariants gives the statement weneed). So
$C_\bullet(N,\mathscr{M}) = \mathrm{R}\varprojlim_UC_\bullet(N,\mathscr{M}_U)$
. Since
$H_\ast(N,\mathscr{M}_U)$
form a coherent sheaf on
$\mathscr{X}_{T^{ad}}$
, we have
$\mathrm{R}^i\varprojlim_U H_\ast(N,\mathscr{M}_U)=0$
for all
$i \geq 1$
, and the hypercohomology spectral sequence then gives the desired isomorphism
$\varprojlim_U H_\ast(N, \mathscr{M}_U) \cong H_\ast(N,\mathscr{M})$
.
Remark 6.33. This can be viewed as a version of [Reference Emerton, Gee and HellmannEGH25, Conjecture 9.6.27] for
$G^{ad}$
(and after localizing at
$\mathfrak{m}$
). With a few extra arguments (using [Reference PanPan25]), we expect that one can upgrade this to an isomorphism of
$\mathcal{O}(\mathrm{Spf}(R_{{\mathbb{Q}},N})^{ rig})\widehat{\otimes}_{L}\mathcal{O}(\mathscr{X}_{T^{ad}})$
-modules. Moreover, we expect that the representation
$\mathscr{M}$
can be computed more explicitly in terms of the universal character of
$\mathscr{X}_{T^{ ad}}$
.
Remark 6.34. We have used [Reference Caraiani, Emerton, Gee, Geraghty and PaškūnasCEG+16, Theorem 7.4] as the basis for our results here, but one could also use the local–global compatibility results of [Reference EmertonEme11] instead, and we expect that similar arguments to the above would prove a different version of Theorem 6.28 that allows for non-minimal ramification at places dividing N. The reason that we do not carry this out here is that the main extra work, compared with what we have done here, would be at the places
$\ell \mid N$
, which is orthogonal to the main subject of this paper. In that case, as remarked in [Reference Caraiani, Emerton, Gee, Geraghty and PaškūnasCEG+18, Remark 7.2], one should work with infinite level at places dividing N as well, andconsider the universal deformation ring
$R_{{\mathbb{Q}},S}^{ univ}$
for all continuous
$G_{{\mathbb{Q}},S}$
-deformations of r (S is the set of places dividing Np). On the automorphic side, this means looking at S-arithmetic homology, and using coefficient systems that are (external) tensor products of
$\mathcal{O} [\![ G^{ ad} ]\!]$
-modules with modules for theHecke algebras
$\mathcal{H}_{\ell}^\infty$
of compactly supported locally constant functions on
${\mathrm{PGL}}_2({\mathbb{Q}}_\ell)$
, for all
$\ell \mid N$
. The universal S-arithmetic homology group for these coefficient systems, in the sense of generalizing Proposition 6.24, is completed homology with infinite level at primes
$\ell \mid N$
as well.
Acknowledgements
CJ wishes to thank David Hansen, Arthur-César Le Bras, and Judith Ludwig for conversations on the broader context of this paper. We also thank Toby Gee for discussions in relation to [Reference Dotto, Emerton and GeeDEG26]. CJ wishes to thank the Mathematical Institute of the University of Oxford and Merton College for their hospitality during a visit in April 2022. JN wishes to thank the Department of Mathematical Sciences at Chalmers University of Technology and the University of Gothenburg for its hospitality during a visit in February 2019. JN also wishes to thank the Hausdorff Research Institute for Mathematics for its hospitality during the Trimester Program ‘The Arithmetic of the Langlands Program’, funded by the Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (DFG,German Research Foundation) under Germany’s Excellence Strategy–EXC-2047/1–390685813. The authors thank Toby Gee and Vytas Paškūnas for helpful discussions about an earlier version of this paper. Finally, thanks go to the anonymous referee for their careful reading of the paper and helpful comments.
Conflicts of interest
None.
Financial support
CJ was supported by Vetenskapsrådet Grant 2020-05016, Geometric structures in the p-adic Langlands program during part of this project. CW-E was supported by the Simons Foundation through award TSM-846912 and by the National Science Foundation through award DMS-2401384. JN was supported by a UKRI Future Leaders Fellowship, grant MR/V021931/1.
Data availability
Parts of the proofs of Propositions 5.9 and 5.14 were carried out using Macaulay2. The relevant code can be found at https://github.com/jjmnewton/p-adic-LLC.
Journal information
Compositio Mathematica is owned by the Foundation Compositio Mathematica and published by the London Mathematical Society in partnership with Cambridge University Press. All surplus income from the publication of Compositio Mathematica is returned to mathematics and higher education through the charitable activities of the Foundation, the London Mathematical Society and Cambridge University Press.





